

Copyright © 2014 Theresa M. McGill

This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, and events are the product of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is coincidental and not intended by the author.

Signs of a Quiet Heart, My Heart Is Yours—Book One

ISBN 978-0-9863645-0-1 (eBook)

ISBN: 978-0-9863645-3-2 (Paperback)

First edition: 2015

All rights reserved. In accordance with the U.S. Copyright Act of 1976, any electronic sharing of any part of this book without the permission of the publisher or author constitutes unlawful piracy and theft of the author's intellectual property. If you would like to use material from this book (other than for review purposes), prior written permission must be obtained by contacting the publisher at

TeriMcGillAuthor@aol.com or at TeriMcG91604@gmail.com. Thank you for your support of the author's rights. Teri McGill is in no way affiliated with any brands, songs, musicians or artists mentioned in this book.

FBI Anti-Piracy Warning:

The unauthorized or reproduction or distribution of a copyrighted work is illegal. Criminal copyright infringement including infringement without monetary gain is investigated by the FBI and is punishable by up to five years in prison and a fine of $250,000.

WARNING:

This book is intended for mature audiences (18+).

Contains adult sexual situations and language

For Mom and Dad

Although you have been gone from this Earth for a while, you are always in my heart. You both read to me as a child and always encouraged me to read. Neither one of you thought it odd when the occasional neighbor would report that I had been observed walking to and from school every day, with an open book in my hands. Thank you. I miss you both.
Table of Contents

Acknowledgements

Author's Note

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

About the Author

Contact Info

Facebook Pages

Credits

# Acknowledgements

My thanks to the tireless staff at **Hot Tree Editing** , my editors Becky Johnson and Peggy Hurst Frese, and all the other editors and beta readers who have offered their support and encouragement. I am grateful to everyone who has read my manuscript, blogged, shared or just befriended me in the indie book world. I especially wish to thank the many authors whom I have never met—members of the vast indie book community—who so graciously corresponded with me through email or Facebook and always had time and patience for a new author's endless questions. Thanks to **Bex 'n' Books** blog and **Hot Tree Promotions** for their willingness to spread the word and steer book-minded people to my Facebook pages.

I do have to thank two people who helped me tremendously. Lynne Tucker, my BFF, who always asked how my writing was going and expressed heartfelt encouragement and pride in my endeavor. Your honesty and friendship means so much to me. I would also like to thank Becky Johnson, CEO of **Hot Tree Editing**. I started working for Hot Tree as a beta reader in April, 2013. Although we have never met in person (hopefully that will change in the near future), Becky has become a dear friend. When I decided to write my first novel, she was encouraging and supportive from day one; always positive, professional, cooperative, and extremely caring.

# Author's Note

# Chapter 1

_"Walking with a friend in the dark is better than walking alone in the light."_

_"Blindness separates us from things, but deafness separates us from people."_

_"Everything has its wonders, even darkness and silence, and I learn, whatever state I may be in, therein to be content."_

_– Helen Keller_

**Northern California**

**Mid-March**

**Robbi**

The lunchroom was complete chaos. This was nothing new or out of the ordinary, however. The warning bell had just rung, accompanied by flashing strobe lights, letting the children know they had five minutes to clean their tables, push in the chairs, then line up. Children were frantically trying to stuff what was left of their lunches into their mouths, or into the nearby trash cans. Each class sat at specific tables and was assigned two receptacles, one for garbage and the other for recyclables.

Mrs. Doris Blanchard, the elderly principal and founder of the Mabel Blanchard Elementary School for Special Children, was a proponent of environmental issues of all kinds. She had been raised in England, in the 1940s, by a mother who was a conservationist back when most people did not even know what that word meant. Mabel turned off lights, conserved water, and disposed of all organic waste into a compost heap in the backyard. Who did that seventy years ago? "The average person doesn't even do that now, in the 21st Century!" Doris pondered aloud with a frustrated sigh.

Because of her mother's influence, Doris encouraged recycling on every level, and in every area of the school, much to the annoyance of the cafeteria workers and some of the staff. Mrs. Blanchard didn't care; she had strong beliefs and certainly practiced what she preached. She was also a proponent of positive reinforcement. The class who properly lined up first got a point, if and only if their floor area and tables were clean and all trash, as well as recyclables, were properly disposed of. The class with the most points received a party at the end of each month.

At six-feet tall, Mrs. Blanchard found it easy to survey the cafeteria scene as it rapidly morphed from chaos to quiet. She saw class K-1 was already in perfect formation; girls and boys lined up almost military-style under the watchful eye of Mia O'Brien, K-1's teaching assistant, who was wearing a very confident grin while nodding her approval to her kindergarteners. Mia had coached them well; her four younger brothers, three of whom were rowdy eight-year-old identical triplets, had given her a lot of practice. The principal's bushy, gray eyebrows furrowed as her face took on a puzzled appearance, her piercing, squinty, brown eyes boring through those of the first few children in line. The children, shuffling their feet nervously under her scrutiny, looked to Mia for support. Mia smiled knowingly and winked at them.

"Hmmm, that is most unusual," Mrs. Blanchard muttered to Mr. Victor Verdugo, the assistant principal. "How do you suppose they are doing that?" Her slight British accent became somewhat more pronounced, especially when she was upset, perplexed, or did not have one hundred percent control over any given situation. She lifted her chin and stared in the direction of class K-1. Mr. Verdugo craned his neck and attempted to follow her eyes with his own. At 5' 6", he actually had to get on his tiptoes; a sad and depressing fact which had plagued him since high school, when he had not experienced the growth spurt his parents had assured him would happen, and every other boy had already enjoyed.

He sighed to himself before responding, "What do you mean, Doris?" He gazed in the class's direction, hoping to see what she was looking at; something he was obviously not perceiving. As his boss, she intimidated him; he would do anything to stay in her good graces.

"This is the third time this week class K-1 has finished first. Just look at them. They could almost pass muster at Buckingham Palace." She chuckled at her own silly joke as Victor joined in. "That class has never finished first all year, and now they suddenly win three days in a row?" She took a deep breath, finishing her tirade in a suspicious tone of voice. "Something fishy is going on and I am going to find out exactly what it is." A few seconds of silence passed, and then Victor offered a theory.

"Doris, you know perfectly well all class behavior, whether good or bad, rests at the feet of the teacher. The buck stops there, if I may be so bold as to quote _you_." Victor looked up into her eyes, searching her face for agreement. Even after all the years they had known each other, working side by side, she still managed to scare him a bit. She was a 'larger than life' figure to him. He respected her immensely and always sought her approval.

"Damn right, Victor. I have taught you well, have I not?" Her stern expression softened and her eyes had a faraway look. "How many years ago did you show up on my school's doorstep looking for a teacher's assistant position? My recollection says thirty ... could that be right? It doesn't seem possible."

Victor's eyes glistened. "You are exactly right, as usual. I will forever be grateful for your confidence in me and for mentoring me through college and graduate school. I owe you everything." He was an emotional man where Doris was concerned. She was his mentor as well as the mother he never had. He also was keenly aware the feeling was mutual; Doris was never able to have children.

She sighed wistfully. "You will replace me here one day, you know."

"Doris," he whispered respectfully, although there was a twinkle in his eye. "You will outlive me for sure." She gave him a devilish smirk before she spoke.

"Oh, I highly doubt that. I will retire one day as principal, but I plan to continue to work here in some capacity until I am carried away on a stretcher." They both shared a laugh. "Actually," she continued in a wicked whisper, "I have my eye on the assistant principal position." Victor's faux-shocked expression was priceless and quickly softened into a wide grin. The two of them had a long history of playing this back-and-forth teasing game.

Still smiling, Doris turned to Victor and gently pushed him in the direction of the microphone. "Why don't you do the honors today." Victor gave her an exasperated look as he sighed into her ear, mimicking her British accent. "Well, it's about bloody time."

After Mr. Verdugo announced the winning class and the K-1 victors jumped up and down ecstatically in unison, Doris gave Victor an approving nod, followed by a request.

"Kindly remind me to visit K-1 one of these days. Ms. Bennett and I need to have a little chat." Victor nodded knowingly, and then turned to exit the cafeteria. Doris followed a few seconds later as the bell rang and the children headed to their afternoon classes.

Ms. Roberta Bennett, known to everyone as Robbi, sat at her desk, rushing to finish her lunch of fresh fruit and plain Greek yogurt. She always brought her lunch from home; she deemed the cafeteria food unhealthy and preferred her own company rather than the gossip and negativity of the staff lounge.

Robbi Bennett was a beautiful woman: 5' 9", with very long, sun-streaked, medium-blonde, wavy hair; sky-blue eyes and a knockout figure, belied her age of forty-two. She went to the gym every day after school. She actually kept track of how many days she did _not_ make it to the gym. Her personal record was twenty missed days the previous year. That meant, for the mathematically challenged, three hundred and forty-five days of working out. Her lean, toned body was proof positive. She looked good for her age, amazing actually, and she knew it. When she moved to California from New York five years before, she decided to become thirty-two. No one had ever called her on it. Several men she had met could hardly believe she was even that old; although, she suspected, they were probably lying. Only the California Commission on Teacher Credentialing in Sacramento knew the truth, and, of course, the DMV. She made sure no one ever snuck a peek at her driver's license.

The 'end of lunch' bell had just sounded and Robbi knew she had approximately thirty seconds before her kindergarteners would come storming into the classroom. She jumped up from her chair, did a few stretches and toe touches, palms flat on the floor, smoothed her hair and went to the door to greet her class.

The exuberant children barreled into the classroom with Mia in the lead, looking very much like a proud mama, although with her dazzling long, curly, red hair, green eyes, and youthful freckles, no one would have believed it. At nineteen years old, she was the oldest child in a large Irish family and grew up assuming many responsibilities. Because her fourteen-year-old brother, Shane, was autistic, she had a unique understanding of children with special needs. As a result, her job as a TA came easily to her.

She immediately snatched the digital camera off the desk and began frantically snapping photos as the kids high-fived and fist-bumped Ms. Bennett, whom they obviously all adored. It was the sixth week of the spring semester, and the class had recently devised a clever plan to improve their results in the cafeteria clean-up contest. Mia quickly pocketed the camera, and gently shooed the children toward the large round table in the middle of the room, encouraging them to find their seats and quiet down. Each seat had a child's name clearly marked on it.

The bell sounded, signaling the start of the afternoon session. Strobe lights also flashed everywhere in the school; this was a legal requirement in all Special Education schools because many students had hearing impairments of varying degrees. There were two hearing impaired children in K-1, but both had moderate hearing losses and were not classified as deaf according to the school's audiologist. Benjamin, a bright child with an impish grin, had above grade-level communication skills. One had to remember, however, to make sure he was directly facing the speaker, wearing his hearing aid, and ambient noise in the classroom was kept to a minimum. This was no easy task, considering how loud a dozen animated kinder-kids could be.

Isabella, the second hearing-impaired child, was actually joining the class for the first time immediately after lunch that day. Robbi had read the child's file the day before; Isabella's records indicated she was way below grade level as far as communication was concerned. Although she had been born with a moderate-to-severe hearing loss, her previous teachers had observed she appeared unable to hear anything and seemed to be somewhat non-verbal. The audiologist had reported Isabella refused to wear a hearing aid. There were also comments: Isabella is shy, prefers to play alone, not very social, etc. There was an additional folder marked 'Confidential' with a single piece of paper inside. Robbi, as the supervising teacher, had access. The paper contained a few cryptic and very disturbing words and phrases: child is withdrawn, headstrong, sullen, possible neglect, excessive absences from school, uninvolved mother, suspected drug and alcohol use in the home, as well as during the pregnancy. Home visits were made, but no evidence found. _WHAT? Drug use during pregnancy ... born with a hearing loss._

Robbi was livid, screaming inside her own head. Shoving the entire folder back into her file cabinet, she slammed the drawer shut. Turning her key in the lock, she returned to her desk; head pounding, stomach churning, with an ache deep in her heart for a little girl she had not even met yet. Isabella was due to arrive at any moment.

Isabella's records may have described her as quiet and shy, but her first day in class was anything but. Ms. Bennett had planned a small celebration, complete with a large 'Welcome Isabella' banner, her name on her seat at the round table, and a few little gifts. When Isabella arrived, she took one look at the sign and pointed at it, shaking her head, saying, "No! No!" It was not a tantrum, and she did not scream. The little girl simply stamped her foot, and then blew her bangs up with a frustrated puff of breath. She was very adamant and determined. She pointed to herself, then the name and pleaded with tears starting to form in her eyes. "No!"

Robbi was at a loss, not knowing exactly how to communicate with the child. She was the teacher in charge, yet she felt helpless; she did not know any sign language. Isabella's records had indicated she had learned some signs in American Sign Language, enough for basic communication and to make her personal needs known: 'food', 'drink', 'bathroom', etc.

Ms. Bennett's eyes darted wildly around the room, but she already knew Toby, her other TA, was not there. He was late coming back from lunch, again. _Shit!_ He often preferred to leave campus on his lunch break, frequenting a local pizza place. Occasionally, he would meet up with friends there and lose track of the time. He was also new to class K-1, having been assigned two weeks before specifically to assist with Isabella, since he was hearing-impaired himself. Thankfully, Isabella had calmed down and was being led around the room by sweet little Jack, a boy with Down syndrome, who was clutching her hand as if his life depended on it. He was busily pointing out things in the classroom, as if he were a museum docent. _Adorable._

The door banged open, and Toby hurriedly entered the room looking extremely apologetic. _Speak of the devil._ Robbi quickly donned her 'pissed teacher' scowl and glared at him.

"Sorry, Ms. B, my truck's battery died and I had to ask one of the guys for a jump."

It was difficult to be angry with Toby Daniels. He was a tall, good-looking boy, twenty years old, with long, shaggy, slightly wavy, jet-black hair, through which ran a silver streak he swore was completely natural. What made him stand out, besides his broad grin and solitary dimple, were his distinctive eyes: one a warm brown, the other a striking, pale aquamarine. Toby had a shy, boyish quality about him, which was enhanced by his inability to grow any kind of facial hair, much to his chagrin. He seemed to have a good heart, and the kids were crazy about him. He was actually a former student at the school, and a special pet project of Mrs. Blanchard's, who gave him the opportunity to become a teacher's assistant. She definitely had a soft spot for the boy. Toby had a mild-to-moderate hearing loss himself, although it was barely detectable. He wore a tiny hearing aid, which was completely hidden in his ear canal, and knew some American Sign Language. In the teachers' lounge, he often bragged how playing the 'sign language card' while out with his friends enabled him to easily pick up girls. "I teach a girl how to fingerspell her name, then show her a few dirty signs; it never fails." Of course, he only shared that information when Mrs. Blanchard was not in the room.

A few of the children jumped up from the table and waylaid him, shouting an assortment of happy greetings accompanied by the usual high-fiving. Isabella and Jack were still strolling around the room, sightseeing. Robbi breathed a small sigh of relief as all Hell broke loose, and the eye of the storm was Toby. He was being bombarded with the news that K-1 had finished first again.

"Toby, we did it!"

"We won again!"

"Tobeeeee!"

"You shoulda seen us, we was awwwwesome!"

"Ya missed it. Where were ya, Toby?"

"You gonna eat lunch with us tomorrow? Puhleeeze!"

Ms. Bennett yelled, "Mia! LIGHTS. NOW!"

Mia quickly flashed the lights, which signaled the children to freeze immediately. The kids loved the game; within seconds, they were frozen in place like tiny garden gnomes. Robbi always had to chuckle at their outlandish body positions and goofy, over-exaggerated facial grimaces. Today? Not so much. The children could clearly see their teacher's expression was seriously stressed. Mia took over, quietly pushing the kids toward the table.

Ms. Bennett accosted Toby and grabbed him firmly by the wrist. "I need you right this minute. Our new student, Isabella, just had a mini-meltdown. She arrived today and was upset about something. I really need your help figuring out what's wrong."

"Okay, Ms. B, I'll do my best." Robbi pointed to the little girl who was jumping up and down, still holding onto the hand of a dazed and confused Jack, smiling like crazy as she pointed up at the sunflowers and daisies painted on the door leading to the outside playground. She was nodding, indicating herself, then pointing to the flowers. She was mouthing something but making no sounds.

Toby walked quickly over to her and squatted down on the floor, making himself eye-level with the little girl. There was something vaguely haunting about her eyes, but it barely registered in Toby's conscious mind. He gave Isabella a huge, reassuring smile, then looked directly into her eyes and signed something. She responded with a few signs, and then repeated her pointing routine. Toby signed something back and she nodded joyfully, flinging her arms around him. Robbi was only aware of the dazzling smile on her face. _Toby, you are a freakin' lifesaver!_

Toby motioned for Ms. Bennett to join them down on the floor, Isabella leaning contentedly on his chest. She was tiny for her age and appeared even more so next to Toby. He nudged her away very gently so she had an unobstructed view of his mouth and hands as he was starting to speak and sign simultaneously. _Damn, he is good at this._ Toby began, slowly and clearly, his facial expressions very animated.

"The problem is that Isabella," he shot her a sly wink, "hates the name Isabella. She wants to be called 'Daisy' from now on. Would that be okay, Ms. B?"

"Why of course, Daisy. What a beautiful name! That would be fine." Ms. Bennett was grinning broadly, looking directly into the little girl's eyes. Daisy beamed from ear to ear. Her hand came up to her mouth and back down again as she mouthed what seemed to be 'thank you'. She then flung her arms around Ms. Bennett's neck, hugging her fiercely. Robbi melted inside; confident this special child would find a loving, nurturing environment in her classroom, despite all the negative adjectives used to describe her in the confidential file.

Toby took her little hand and led her back to the table, pausing for a second to whisper in Ms. Bennett's ear, "I think Daisy might be her middle name." Mia, who had been slyly eavesdropping, already had a large sign saying 'DAISY' on her chair. Daisy sat and the children cheered and said, "Hi, Daisy," "Welcome to K-1," and "Sit with me, Daisy." Toby was seated next to Daisy, talking to her as he turned the pages of a large storybook so she could see the pictures. He was leaning over her in a protective manner, his out-of-control hair falling occasionally into his eyes.

Daisy's records may have said she preferred to be alone, but the other children simply would not allow it. They accepted her immediately, especially the boys; some of them actually argued as to who would sit next to her. Ms. Bennett and Mia chuckled about it.

"Typical men, suckers for a pretty face," pouted Mia as Robbi nodded in agreement. Daisy was a beautiful child; long, silky black hair, bright sapphire-blue eyes flecked with gray, long lashes, and very pale skin. Wispy bangs framed her heart-shaped face, and when she chose to smile, it was shy and sweet, somehow made adorably complete by a missing bottom, front tooth.

As the children opened their storybooks, Ms. Bennett asked, "Mia, would you please lead story time today? I want to pay the audiologist a quick visit."

"Sure, Ms. B, you know how I love _James and the Giant Peach_." Mia grabbed the book off the desk and waved it in the air. The kids screeched in delight as they all sat up straight, folding their hands in complete silence. Daisy looked around and quickly copied their behavior. The class had been reading the book for a week, a few pages every day. To say they were all in love with the story was an understatement. Mia gave them a thumbs-up, then sat down and opened the book as Ms. Bennett quietly left the room. She returned five minutes later, but no one even noticed she had been gone as she quietly returned to sit at her desk. The children were all enthralled, accompanying James as he flew into the air inside the giant peach.

Robbi observed Toby standing off to the side, wide-eyed and enchanted with the story. Sometimes he seemed like a child in a man's body. She caught herself wondering what kind of parents he had. Toby must have felt her staring at him because he quickly turned his head and gazed directly at her. Her breath hitched for a moment; his mismatched eyes always seemed to unnerve her, catching her off-guard. Mia ceased reading and suddenly jumped out of her seat, still holding the book, her eyes huge. This was her trick for getting immediate attention; it was always successful.

Mia exclaimed, "Who would like to be with James and fly away on the giant peach?" Every hand went into the air accompanied by cries of "Me! Me!" Daisy was the lone child who was shaking her head vigorously with a terrified expression spoiling her pretty face. She was gesticulating frantically in Toby's direction, and for a moment, seemed close to tears. He signed something back, which involved waving up at the sky. Daisy immediately calmed down and smiled at Mia, who then looked at Ms. Bennett. Mia was obviously a bit freaked out, her eyes questioning if she should resume the story. Robbi gave her an encouraging nod, which was Mia's signal to take her seat and continue as if nothing had happened. Ms. Bennett caught Toby's eye and subtly beckoned him to come toward her. He complied and joined her at her desk, sitting in the chair next to her.

"What was that all about, Toby?"

Toby responded, shrugging his shoulders. "Well, she seems to have a fear of heights. I'm not sure why, but when I told her she could stay on the ground and wave to James, she was fine with it." His smile was so modest and sincere; he was not aware of the tiny miracle he had just performed.

Deep in thought, Robbi gazed at the class as a brilliant but potentially risky plan formed in her mind. The outcome could be fantastic or an utter disaster. She returned her eyes to Toby and quietly shared her thoughts with him. His smile immediately disappeared, replaced by a somewhat shocked and panic-filled expression. She gently placed her hand on his shoulder, leaned into him, and said a few more words. His face softened and he beamed, whispering, "Okay."

Ms. Bennett stood up, walked to the light switch, and waited a few seconds until Mia reached the end of a page in the book. She quickly flashed the classroom lights on and off several times, waiting a few seconds for effect.

"Who would like Toby to read the next few pages?" The applause, screams, high-fives, and impish grins were out of control as Toby replaced Mia in the reader's chair, for what was to be the first of many more days to come. The noise continued until Toby flamboyantly closed the big book with one hand and put his index finger to his lips. The children immediately were quiet; every pair of captivated eyes was fixed on Toby. He reopened the book with a flourish, winked at Daisy across the table, and started to read. Robbi and Mia gaped at Toby, stared at each other, and then looked back at Toby, wide-eyed the entire time. He was simply mesmerizing. His voice was animated as he took on the personality of each character, like an actor entirely at home on the stage. He was also using some sign language along with a few natural gestures of his own thrown in for better understanding. Confident that Toby had everything under control, Ms. Bennett motioned for Mia to join her out in the hall, leaving the door slightly ajar. They shared a quick, cryptic conversation in hushed tones.

Mia exclaimed, "Oh. My. GOD."

Robbi replied, "Totally!"

"He is incredible!" gushed Mia.

"I know!" Robbi agreed.

Mia smiled. "And kinda HOT!" Her hand flew to her mouth when she realized what she had just said in front of her supervising teacher.

Robbi chuckled. "I would agree with you if I were twenty years younger."

Mia smirked. "Oh, really? And what would you say if he were twenty years older?"

Robbi pretended to be angry, knitting her eyebrows together in a faux frown.

"Young lady, that is quite enough. Show more respect for your boss," she smirked, adding a playful wink. They were both laughing by that point. Having worked together for over a year and a half, they had grown close, and often kidded each other when the children could not overhear their conversations. Robbi believed strongly in demonstrating professional demeanor and language at all times when children were present, or when administrators were within earshot. Otherwise, she was occasionally known to curse like a trucker. Mia was determined to have the last word.

"Well, technically, Mrs. Blanchard is my boss, but to be honest with you, she kinda scares the crap out of me." Robbi tried to hold in a snort and failed miserably.

"Me, too. Actually, she scares the ever-lovin' shit out of me."

The giggling continued, until Robbi's expression grew serious. Mia, thinking something was amiss in the classroom, turned to look through the open door, but saw Toby still reading and the children even more captivated.

"What's up, Ms. B? Did you talk to Ms. Moore?"

Robbi took a deep breath. "Yes. She showed me Daisy's records: medical history, IEPs, and yearly audiograms. It appears she has had a moderate-to-severe hearing loss since birth, origin unknown. No record of hearing loss in the mother's family. Ms. Moore said that often there is no explanation." Robbi's expression became more serious, and Mia thought she saw tears start to form in her eyes. She gently touched her arm. "What is it?" she whispered.

"In her records, it mentioned Daisy was hospitalized last summer for meningitis. Ms. Moore immediately became alarmed because meningitis has been known to cause hearing loss, so she contacted the doctor who treated Daisy. He said, in his opinion, Daisy's hearing had worsened and that she was now most likely profoundly deaf."

# Chapter 2

_"The best and most beautiful things in the world cannot be seen or even touched. They must be felt with the heart."_

_– Helen Keller_

**3 weeks later**

It was the second week of April and Daisy seemed to be doing quite well, despite the upsetting results of a few more hearing tests conducted by Ms. Moore. She was, as had been suspected, profoundly deaf. Ms. Bennett assigned Toby to be her one-on-one assistant. He could still work with any of the other children, as needed, but she was his top priority. The little girl clearly adored Toby and day by day, the feeling was becoming mutual as their trust in each other strengthened. Their favorite activity was sitting at the computer, learning American Sign Language together, and her vocabulary grew rapidly. Toby had read that members of the deaf community use name signs for friends and family, instead of fingerspelling the entire name. He researched the topic in depth on the internet, and then explained it to Daisy who became fascinated with the topic. She invented name signs for them both, precious endearments which became their secret language to share, just the two of them. Later that week, he decided he wanted to present the information to the whole class, figuring the more they knew about ASL, the better it was for Daisy. Mia called all the children over and they took their seats at the large round table. Toby took a seat and inhaled deeply as Daisy watched him intently, sitting as close to him as she could get while still being able to read his lips.

Toby gathered his thoughts as Mia held up a large poster, which showed the ASL manual alphabet. He placed a printout from the ASL website on the table in front of him for reference, although he barely glanced at it. He winked at Daisy and signed, "Ready?" She nodded enthusiastically, shaking her right fist up and down, signing, "Yes." It was Daisy's job to point to the poster when necessary. He playfully gave her pigtail a gentle yank as he began his lecture.

"Okay, here's how it works. A person's name sign is made by combining two signs together: the handshape of the first letter of the person's name, and another sign that describes the person. You all know the sign for 'loser', right? Do you know where it came from?"

A loud chorus of high-pitched voices echoed through the classroom. "No! Nope! Noooooo!"

Toby continued, using his flamboyant-actor voice. "In ASL, a fist brought up to the forehead like this — means stupid." Toby and Daisy demonstrated the sign in perfect unison. "When you change the handshape to an 'L' like this — it means loser." As Toby demonstrated, Daisy almost fell off her chair, she was laughing so hard. The rest of the class loved it, as well. Ms. Bennett did not allow the children to use the 'loser' sign in class, for obvious reasons, so the fact Toby used it was hilarious to them. Robbi and Mia were just astounded at Toby's theatrics, to say the least.

Toby winked at Daisy again; she responded with her double thumbs-up sign. The lesson continued as Toby explained, with Daisy doing the signs along with him, how their new sign names had been created. The name sign for Daisy was the letter 'D' made under the nose, because the sign for 'flower' is also made in that location. Toby realized it was close to lunchtime, so he quickly continued.

"You all know I have this weird streak of silver hair, right?" Screams of "YES!" filled the room. Sweet little Kiki shouted, "I weally love your stweak, Toby. My mommy has one just like it." The kids howled at that, and it was not because Kiki had mispronounced the words. They simply thought Toby's reaction, faux-shock at being compared to a mommy, was hysterical.

He went on to explain the sign name for Toby was the letter 'T' brushed on his head, touching his trademark silver streak. Toby decided to teach one more sign; 'I Love You', which was made with one hand forming three letters simultaneously: 'I', 'L', and 'Y'. Each handshape and sign was demonstrated by both Toby and Daisy, in perfect unison. The children seemed to like that sign the best, signing 'ILY' repeatedly. It was magical. Robbi was cursing under her breath for not having a video camera, as she ran to her desk to grab a box of tissues; Mia snatched a handful as she passed by. Toby had one last announcement for the children.

"Your homework is..." Moans and groans drowned out his voice. He waved his arms in the air. "Wait, this will be fun. I want you all to think of cool name signs for Mia and Ms. B." The children whooped in approval.

Toby and Daisy took their final bows together, holding hands, as everyone applauded. The performance was over, but the children continued to mimic the signs they had learned, a few of them running to acknowledge Daisy, using her name sign. The lunch bell rang and the children lined up in a flash. Robbi asked Mia if she would lead the kids to the lunchroom; she wanted to chat with Toby for a minute. As Robbi's eyes followed the kids out the door, she almost fainted when she saw a figure standing inside the room, tucked into an inconspicuous corner. _Holy Shit. How long has she been standing there?_ Suddenly she could see one of the principal's hands was on her heart, while the other dabbed at her eyes with a lace handkerchief. Robbi sighed in relief.

"Mrs. Blanchard, welcome to K-1." _It never hurt to suck up a little._ "I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to ignore you; I just didn't see you. How long have you been here?"

Toby had already joined the two women. He and Mrs. Blanchard had a long history together. Robbi was actually more intimidated by her than Toby was.

Mrs. Blanchard tearfully replied, "Long enough to see what could have been the most informative, exciting, and heart-warming lesson I have ever seen." She blew her nose loudly. "Excellent work, Ms. Bennett. You, too, Toby. I am extremely proud of you." She patted his cheek as if he was still the little boy who used to be in her class. Ms. Bennett wanted to clarify something and jumped right in.

"This entire presentation was completely Toby's idea. I had no clue what he was planning. I trust him because I've already seen him take over lessons at a moment's notice, and he is always just incredible." Robbi gave Toby an impromptu fist-bump.

Toby's face was radiant. "Thanks, Ms. B. I've learned a lot from the two best educators I know ... who are both here with me right now. How cool is that! But seriously, Daisy actually came up with the main idea. She invented the two name signs we taught today. I know we are supposed to inspire the children, but she is really something special. She has been my inspiration; motivating me to become a better teacher."

Mrs. Blanchard linked arms with Toby and announced, "Toby is going to escort me to the lunchroom. Perhaps he can tell me how K-1 keeps winning my contest." Impulsively, Robbi stopped her.

"Mrs. Blanchard, may I speak with you for a moment? I won't keep her long, Toby; I promise." Robbi's words made it clear to Toby that privacy was desired. Robbi got right to the point, speaking softly so if Toby were out in the hallway, he would not overhear. "I don't mean to pry, but I'm curious how the connection between you and Toby started, how he first came to this school."

Doris sighed heavily. "To make an extremely long story short, I've known his grandmother for over fifty years. When Toby was about five, the bloody shite hit the fan with Toby's so-called parents, and Gina came to me in tears asking for my help. Since I owned this school, I could do anything I wanted. Toby was enrolled; all fees were waived. I was always his teacher, and I have kept my eye on him ever since. Sometimes school is a child's only safe haven. End of story, short version. I was his protector when he needed one; now I see he is ready to pass that gift on to another child in need, sweet little Daisy."

Robbi's tears started to flow. Doris gave her a gentle hug as she said, "I didn't mean to make you cry, Robbi. Thankfully, Toby's story had a happy ending. As educators, that is why we are here, is it not?" Then, without missing a beat, she turned and yelled over her shoulder. "I must go now. My favorite young man is taking me to lunch."

Robbi was in total shock. _She called me Robbi. She has never done that. And she cursed in front of me. Holy shit! Or should I say shite?_ Chuckling to herself, Robbi grabbed her lunch out of the little fridge she kept in the closet, put her feet up, and relaxed for a bit.

Lunch was over in a flash as the children returned to the classroom, led by Mia and Toby. Normally the group entered the room quietly; however, they were unusually excited as they gathered around the ASL alphabet poster in the middle of the large table. A grinning Daisy was in the center of the hubbub, gesticulating wildly and obviously relishing the attention.

"Toby, what's up?" Ms. Bennett queried. Toby, looking as enthusiastic as the children, responded quickly. "The kids discussed it during lunch, and it appears they do not want to wait until they get home to make up your name signs. They'd like to do it now. Would that be okay?" The class had become very still as every pair of kiddie eyes was on Ms. Bennett.

Robbi clapped her hands in glee, while nodding excitedly. "Yes, let's do it. That will be fun." After she gave Toby an approving go-ahead gesture, he went to the board and began by writing the names 'Ms. Bennett' and 'Mia'.

"We need to think of words to describe Ms. B and Mia. What words can you think of?" The exuberant children shouted their answers all at once. Toby wrote down as many of their responses as he could.

Ms. Bennett: tall, pretty, blonde, nice, sweet, smart, strict.

Mia: pretty, cute, red hair, curly hair, funny, beautiful, freckles.

Daisy proceeded by showing the children how to make the letters 'B' and 'M'. After much discussion by Toby and demonstrations by Daisy, it was agreed that Ms. Bennett's name sign would be a 'B' combined with the word for sweet — four fingers brushed on the chin. Mia's new name sign would be the letter 'M' tapped on the cheek a few times — the sign for freckles. The children loved Mia's sign, and proceeded to tap the 'M' all over their faces because that's how many freckles Mia had. Robbi noted that every child had been fully engaged in the impromptu sign language activity. _Note to self: include ASL in lessons daily._

Toby, with an animated Daisy in tow, suddenly approached Ms. B. He signed and spoke simultaneously, which has become routine for him now. Daisy hung on his every gesture.

"Daisy has a fantastic idea." He gazed downward, giving her a sly wink. "Why not create a mural of 'I Love You' hands? The children could trace the handshape or make handprints with paint using their favorite colors."

The remainder of the afternoon was devoted to creating the lovely mural. Mia remarked how beautifully the children worked together, with Daisy assisting them so their 'ILY' handshapes were perfect.

The class had just been dismissed, and Robbi had some quiet time to relax and reflect on the day. Daisy had made remarkable progress with Toby's assistance. Popping her laptop open, Robbi made the decision she needed to learn some sign language. As she browsed through different websites, many thoughts flooded her head; most of them were about Daisy.

Once in a while, if Toby was absent, out of the room, or working with another child, Daisy was content to play with the other children. She was really adjusting nicely to being in a classroom setting. There were no more tantrums; she seemed to be learning how to make her needs and desires understood. Ms. Bennett also observed that Daisy's lip-reading skills were quite good. You always had to face her directly, speak at a normal rate — which was counter-intuitive, but very important — and an expressive face always helped. The rare occasions where Daisy would use her voice, her speech was somewhat understandable although not very clear. Ms. B had an innate suspicion that Daisy was able to speak, but perhaps had experienced some form of traumatic event, which adversely affected her in some way. She had no evidence, no concrete proof; just a gut feeling which Toby shared. They both watched Daisy like a Mama and Papa hawk.

Toby had a knack for always knowing what she was saying, but that made perfect sense; he himself had to rely on lip-reading all his life. Daisy worked with the speech therapist, Mrs. Rosenberg, twice a week for fifteen-to-twenty-minute sessions. Toby never had to drag Daisy to speech therapy; Mrs. R loved that little girl like one of her own grandchildren. Toby was allowed to take his break when Daisy had speech, although most of the time he chose to go with her. If she felt like being by herself, she would draw. She was quite an artist for a five-year-old. She would draw anything and everything in nature: flowers, trees, birds, the playground, the sky, and clouds. She often drew herself, always holding a daisy or with a daisy in her hair. There were no drawings of parent-type figures; no father, which was not that unusual, and no mother, which Ms. B thought was weird, but very telling. She had a momentary flashback and shuddered, remembering the confidential report.

Robbi's expression quickly morphed into a smile as she glanced at the bulletin board where the children's art 'masterpieces' were hung. One of Daisy's drawings of Toby was displayed there. Daisy wanted to hang every one of her Toby drawings, and there were plenty, but the classroom rule was clear: only one per child. Her portrayals of him were quite profound. His trademark silver streak and mismatched eyes were always present. The themes varied, and recently Toby's shoulders had sprouted wings. They varied in size and shape but were omnipresent. _Toby is Daisy's angel ... can't argue with that._

Class K-1 was thriving, as well. They had easily won the 'Clean Cafeteria' contest for March, and were leading in points for April, so far. Of course, Mrs. Blanchard tried her best to coerce Robbi into revealing exactly how the class managed to clean their area and line up so quickly. The principal visited K-1 the day after their victory was announced.

"You kindergarteners have beaten all the older children!" Mrs. Blanchard bellowed in her scary-principal voice, which was so over-the-top the children couldn't help but howl with laughter. As a child, she had been an actress in London, and loved nothing more than putting on a show with her exaggerated British accent, which grew stronger with every word. "It has never been done before; quite shocking!" Suddenly, her voice sounded like the Wicked Witch from _The Wizard of Oz_ , as she crouched down slightly so she could glare directly into the eyes of every child. "So now, boys and girls, are you going to tell me your little secret?" she cackled evilly. The children loved her theatrics and played right along, shaking their heads and yelling, "Noooo!" in unison. Little Daisy, on the other hand, had never seen the behavior before and looked scared to death. Her eyes were huge, and her tiny hands flew up to cover half her face. Ms. Bennett was about to intervene when she noticed Toby looking at the little girl reassuringly. He signed something to her, his index finger brushing his nose downward; he then shot her a hasty wink and a smile. Her expression instantly morphed from panic to wonder; her smile was pure joy. Ms. B was blown away. _Wow, what the hell was that? I need to learn that sign._

Mrs. Blanchard turned her witchy face toward Ms. Bennett, scaring her out of her reverie. "How about you, dearie? Surely you will tell me what I want to know." Robbi coyly folded her arms across her chest, shook her head very slowly, and simply smiled like the Cheshire Cat, refusing to say a word.

# Chapter 3

_"If a woman is partial to a man, and does not endeavour to conceal it, he must find it out."_

_– Jane Austen_

It was finally Friday morning, and K-1 was busy gathering their belongings and backpacks together. They were about to celebrate their big win with an amazing party at Toby's favorite hangout, Rocco's Pizza. The entire class went to the restaurant in one of the school's buses. They left at 11 a.m. and had to be back at school by 3 p.m. The kids had the whole place to themselves and were able to order anything they wanted. Ms. Bennett paid for the pizza and drinks with a check given to her the day before by Mrs. Blanchard. Rocco, who surprisingly turned out to be Toby's grandfather, generously provided all the desserts at no extra charge: ice cream, gelato, and cookies. Rocco, a still-handsome gentleman in his seventies, presided over the restaurant with a gentle, but professional, no-nonsense presence. He had recently retired, but still showed up every day. The restaurant was now being run by Rocco's son, Tyler, who was Toby's uncle. It was obviously a family affair. The waitresses were Toby's cousins, and an aunt or two worked in the kitchen. Robbi couldn't help but wonder if Toby's dad was also a part of this lovely family.

The children excitedly scrambled onto two long benches bordering a large rectangular table. The small group of girls, Kiki, Lola, Wendy, and Nell were content to sit together with Benjamin, Jonas, and Richie. Naturally, the other three boys were vying for the seats on either side of Daisy. Samuel got one, and Luis the other. Jack, the sweet-faced, blond boy with Down syndrome, lost out; he was simply not quick enough. Samuel, seeing Jack's crestfallen expression, immediately got up and poked Jack repeatedly, pulling his arm toward the bench. "Jackie, Jackie, sit in my seat ... sit." Jack did as he was told with the widest smile on his face. Sammy patted Jack's back, exclaiming, "I sat next to Daisy yesterday, Jackie. Today is your turn." Jack's smile was huge.

Robbi didn't know what she wanted to do first: explode with pride, her lessons on sharing obviously learned, or burst into tears at the touching scene. She ended up doing a little of both, filled with gratitude to be working at the unique school. If that incident had happened at her former school where the kids were in high school and did not have special needs, there would have been punches thrown, some bloody noses ... and that was describing how the other jealous girls would have bullied Daisy. The high school boys probably would have pulled weapons.

Daisy, oblivious to the attention next to her, was looking around the room in total awe. Robbi pondered, as she watched her closely. _I'll bet it's her first time in a restaurant._

After four large pies and numerous drinks were delivered to the tables, Ms. Bennett got up and strolled around the restaurant. She had met Tyler briefly when they all arrived, but was waiting for things to quiet down so she could approach him for a quiet conversation, as well as to express her thanks. She walked toward him slowly, checking him out. _Oh, my God! Not my usual type, but extremely hot!_ Robbi laughed to herself, recalling the previous month's hallway conversation when Mia expressed the same observation about Toby. Tyler was quite tall, perhaps 6' 2", very long, black hair pulled back in a ponytail, scruffy facial hair, extremely well built, and one arm heavily tattooed.

_He looks like he could be an extra on_ Sons of Anarchy _. Forget being an extra; he could be the STAR! He is WAY hotter than Jax! Holy crap, my lady parts are waking up from a deep slumber. Hmmm, is that his bitchin' Harley parked out front?_

It was as if Toby had actually aged twenty years, maybe twenty-five; there were a few flecks of gray near his temples. Robbi half-expected any older male relative of Toby's to be fully gray, considering he seemed to be prematurely going that way at twenty, with that huge silver streak through his jet-black hair. She was almost at the counter and started gnawing on her lower lip nervously. She looked down at her hands, hoping her manicure was still intact when she noticed in horror she was wearing her mother's gold wedding band. She wore it every day, but should have thought to remove it before meeting this stunning man. _Shit! He'll assume I'm married._

Robbi tried to snap out of her momentary hot-man fog as she reached the counter. Tyler had two small silver hoop earrings in one ear, and a small diamond stud in the other. She could feel his eyes on her; they were a deep cobalt blue, both of them, unlike Toby's. _I can't recall EVER seeing eyes so blue._ They were intently meeting her gaze, moving down her body, quickly back up to her lips, and then finally returning to her eyes. His look could have technically been called a 'leer', but it was so lightning-fast and his smile was so warm, it felt more like a compliment. She looked heavenward for a split second, sending a quick 'Thanks, Mom' to the woman who always advised her to look pretty — _code: sexy —_ whenever she went somewhere special, and never to forget the heels. Not that a pizza party with kindergarteners technically was 'somewhere special', but Robbi took great care to wear something cute and semi-sexy, yet still said, 'I am a teacher, a professional; take me seriously, or else.' _Why is he staring at me like that? He's making me nervous. Wow! He is beautiful._

Like lightning, little Kiki accosted Robbi at a break-neck pace, hollering "Ms. B! Ms. B! Wichie laughed at me. He said I talk funny." Her mouth was turned down, lower lip trembling as her eyes overflowed with tears. Immediately, Robbi squatted down so she could look directly into the little girl's forlorn countenance. Tyler had not moved a muscle; his eyes were glued to Robbi, whose hand reached to tickle Kiki's cheek softly.

"Well, my sweet girl, Richie obviously does not know that YOU have the biggest, most beautiful brown eyes in the whole, wide world. I think you'd better go tell him that right this minute, okay?"

Kiki's face brightened as she firmly planted her hands on her hips. "I'm gonna tell Wichie wight now!"

"You do that, my lovely girl," Robbi cooed, then cupped Kiki's chubby cheeks in her hands and kissed her firmly on the top of her head.

Kiki stormed off in search of the little boy, who suddenly was wearing a guilty and apologetic expression on his face. Robbi threw Richie a stern glare, and then returned her gaze to Tyler who was displaying a look of admiration and awe.

"Wow! That was quite impressive," he stated with a charming grin and gentle bob of his head.

"Hi, Mr. Daniels. I'm Roberta Bennett, Robbi. Toby works with me. It's really nice to meet you." She reached for his hand and grasped it firmly, then gently lay her left hand on top of his. _Instant connection, electric._ Robbi's dad had relied on his double handshake often; he said it worked wonders, but warned her to only use it if you felt the person was worthy of your trust.

Tyler released the pent-up breath he didn't realize he'd been holding. Perhaps that could explain the unfamiliar lightheaded sensation he was experiencing. For a brief moment, he was back in middle school, auditioning for a dramatic role in a play. In his eager attempt to impress a girl, he realized, as he made his entrance onto the stage, he had completely forgotten to memorize the required lines. Nervously, he managed to stammer a weak response to her greeting.

"H-hi there, Roberta Bennett ... Robbi." He glanced down at her hand, then back up and met her gaze. Leaning over the counter, he graciously returned her hand-squeeze, and then put his other hand on top of hers. His hands were quite large and, although calloused, felt surprisingly soft and gentle. He took a deep, calming breath as his confidence roared back.

_Oh my God, I love hearing my name on his lips. Even Roberta sounds sexy, and I hate that name._

"First of all," he said with a devastating smile, revealing perfect teeth, "please call me Tyler, and I already know who you are. Toby talks about you and those kids all the time." He continued, but the smile suddenly disappeared. "And secondly, I am not Mr. Daniels."

Robbi's expression of surprise and embarrassment made Tyler chuckle as he maintained the grip on her hands in strong reassurance. _His hands are so warm._ _It's a four-handed hand sandwich._

Tyler continued. "I apologize, I just couldn't resist. Obviously, Toby never mentioned to you that his last name is really D'Angelo. He decided to go by Daniels about five years ago in an attempt to distance himself from his father.

Robbi was a bit shocked. "Really? Oh, I had no idea." She removed her hands from his and instantly regretted doing so, mourning the loss of his heat. She folded her arms across her chest. "Toby doesn't talk about himself much."

Tyler nodded in agreement. "That's an understatement. Maybe one day I'll fill you in on our family history; that is if you have the time." He paused and took a deep breath, looking directly in her eyes. He was obviously waiting for her to answer, but she was lost in two deep, dark, shimmering pools.

"Maybe we could talk some night over dinner? I know a great pizza joint."

Robbi's expression was mildly surprised, but it must have also registered something negative, which came as a shock to her since her stomach did a flip-flop, which was not entirely unpleasant.

Tyler closed his eyes as his face crumpled. Dropping his head into his hands, he whispered, "Fuck. Me." When he brought his head back up and his soulful eyes met hers, they were so full of embarrassment, and perhaps even sadness, that she melted on the spot. Well, on the inside she may have melted; she did not allow herself to show it on the outside. He had just turned her insides into pure sexy goo.

_I have to maintain some sort of feminine advantage, don't I?_

She waited for him to speak first. He finally did, and his voice was a husky whisper. "Did I actually say that out loud? I did, didn't I? Sorry, I am such an asshole. My brain operates at ten miles per hour while my mouth tends to go ninety, which at times could be a good thing, but ... this is not one of those times." Again, he paused for a second or two, but got no response from a stone-faced Robbi. He sighed, nervously biting his lower lip.

_God, I'd like to suck on that lip._

"Okay, Robbi, here's the deal. I apologize, again. You are probably the most beautiful woman I have seen in ... well ... maybe ever. Also, in my own defense, I blame Toby. He has been singing your praises for weeks now. To be honest, I think he's crushin' on you so bad that the excess crush has somehow spilled over onto me." His expression softened, but his eyes became huge as his face displayed that same feigned 'I'm innocent' look every teacher has seen a gazillion times on every student's face since the beginning of education itself.

_So. Freakin'. Adorable._

_"_ That's possible, don't you think, Ms. Bennett?" He waited ... still nothing. Robbi struggled to keep her frosty expression from cracking, although her baby-blue eyes held a beguiling sparkle. A moment later, Tyler whispered, in a little-boy voice, "Ms. Bennett, may I please be excused?"

Robbi simply could not hold in her laughter for another second as a giant giggle escaped her lips. Her playful, child-like glee went straight to his groin. In a desperate attempt to recover his dignity, Tyler raised his eyes upward and put his palms together as if in prayer. "Thank you, Jesus; I owe you one." Looking back at her, he said, "So you accept my apology? I mean ... my apologies?" He stressed the plural 's'. "Both of them?"

She tilted her head to one side and gave him her best sexy smirk. "You know what they say in baseball ... three strikes, you're out. And pizza, for a dinner date, no offense, would be your third strike. So what's it going to be?" She slowly licked her full bottom lip.

_He deserves to be tortured a bit._

His response was immediate. "Sushi?"

Hers was just as quick. "Good answer."

"Tomorrow night?"

"Definitely."

"Here's my card. Call me later this evening, okay? Or you can text my cell if you prefer."

She nodded reflectively as she examined his business card.

"D'Angelo, that means 'angel', right?"

Tyler's face lit up. "Yes, it does, or it could mean 'messenger'. Don't tell me you're Italian."

"On my mother's side. Her maiden name was Amato." His grin was devilish, and his eyebrows wiggled as he nodded suggestively.

"Amato, eh? I assume you also know what _that_ name means?"

Robbi rolled her eyes and faked a pout. "Well, of course I do." _Loved. Beloved._

He held his hands up in mock surrender. "I'm just sayin'..." They shared another laugh, and then Robbi became serious.

"Now, please let me say what I came over here to tell you, before you distracted me." Giving him a sincere smile, she leaned against the counter, placing both hands on its spotless granite surface. Tyler placed his own hands on the smooth surface, opposite hers. Although barely touching, she was acutely aware of the fiery tingle through their fingertips.

His expressive, dark eyebrows shot up in mock horror. "Just to be clear, my dear Ms. Bennett, it was you who distracted me."

"Hmm, you're right. That seems to happen when I wear these heels. Seriously, I want to thank you and your father from the bottom of my heart for your gracious hospitality and all you did today for my students. I'm very grateful."

"Oh, that reminds me," he exclaimed, as he reached into the back pocket of his black jeans, pulling out a folded envelope, which he pressed into her hand. She was not even aware he had already taken her hand in his.

_His eyes are the color of the ocean's depths._

Finally looking down to her hand, she saw it held the envelope, still unopened, which contained the school's check to pay for the party.

Robbi stared into his mesmerizing eyes with wonder. He saw a question begin to form on her lips, but he cut her off. "Dad and I wanted to do this for you and the kids, to show our appreciation for all you've done for Toby. I'm aware of how teachers spend some of their own money for classroom supplies and stuff, so I'm sure you can put this to good use."

Her face lit up as she exclaimed, "Oh, my God, I know exactly what this will help pay for ... our vegetable garden. You would approve; among other things, we will have tomatoes, basil, and oregano."

Tyler nodded in obvious appreciation for all things Italian. "Please let me know if you need help with that. I enjoy getting my hands dirty." Suddenly his expression became very pensive. "It was my pleasure to help the children; but truthfully, I am the one who should be thanking you. Toby is a different kid since he's been workin' in your class ... more responsible, confident, and happy. He actually smiles often; I haven't seen him like this in a very long time. You know, I'd do anything for that kid." He lowered his voice and leaned closer. "His dad, my good-for-nothing brother, was a worthless piece of shit — excuse my language — and was never around. To me, Rocky was his biological father and nothing more." He saw the question in Robbi's eyes and answered it immediately. "Yeah, Rocky, as in Rocco Junior." He inhaled deeply, and then continued. "I never actually saw him hit Toby, but there were cuts and bruises which couldn't have all been accidents. What I did witness with my own eyes was my big brother, who was supposed to protect me, kick the fucking shit out of me every chance he got; but never in front of Mom or Dad." He shrugged. "More unexplained cuts and bruises, you know? Anyway ... sorry, Robbi. I really didn't mean to unload my family baggage on you; I just get emotional where Toby is concerned. Gee, talk about over-sharing. What the hell came over me just now?"

He paused to stare into her eyes and seemed to lose himself there for one very long moment. Robbi held her breath as a swarm of butterflies ricocheted in her belly. "Actually, I think I have a pretty good idea what came over me, Ms. Bennett."

Robbi felt a rush of warmth spread over her cheeks.

_My face is bright red, isn't it? Damn that blush of mine. Can't I have any secrets?_

Tyler must have sensed her unease, because he shot her a quick wink. "I just wanted to give you an idea of what the kid has been through. I'm his only uncle, but more important, I'm his godfather, and trust me, I take that shit very seriously, ya know what I mean? Godfather. I'm sure I don't have to remind you I am one hundred percent Italian, do I?"

Robbi opened her eyes wide and faked a terrified expression as she vigorously shook her head, mouthing, "Noooooo."

Tyler added, "I stepped in a long time ago, when he was about five, to keep an eye on him; let him help out here in the restaurant, keep him busy and outta trouble. He would have joined the Marines right after high school like I did, but that was not an option because of his hearing loss. My parents actually have legal custody."

Robbi placed her hand on top of his, patting it lightly. "You're a good man, Tyler." She looked over her shoulder as her eyes searched for Toby. Tyler's gaze followed hers as they both spotted him in the center of a cluster of children; chubby Samuel was hanging on his left leg, as Daisy was clinging to him piggyback-style. "And so is Toby. Look at him with those children; your influence is unmistakably evident. Toby's like their guardian angel. See the little girl he's carrying? She entered my class a few weeks ago ... profoundly deaf, speaks very little. She and Toby communicate exclusively in signs — silent trust and love — a quiet, yet profound miracle."

Robbi saw a tear start to form in one of Tyler's magnificent blue eyes. She longed to cup his face in her hand and wipe the tear away. As much as she didn't want to leave him, it was time to get back to her students. She gave him a final smile and said softly, "We'll talk more tomorrow, okay? Bye for now, and thanks again for everything."

She turned and walked toward Toby and Mia, who had begun to flash the light switch. "Goodbye, Ms. Bennett. See ya soon," Tyler called out to her. She licked her lips slowly, smiling to herself, as she confidently strode away. If she would have turned around to see the expression on Tyler's face — as his eyes appreciated her ass —her stomach would have done a dozen more flip-flops. Tyler shook his head, as if to clear it of her deliciously lingering scent, grateful he was standing behind the counter so the bulge in his jeans went unnoticed. His eyes stealthily darted around the room, hoping no one else observed him ogling the teacher. His gaze met that of his father's, whose lips formed a sly smirk as the two men exchanged meaningful nods.

Ms. Bennett walked toward Toby, who was standing beside his grandfather. Rocco was seated, not in the usual nondescript restaurant chair, but a luxurious La-Z-Boy brown leather recliner. Grandpa, often called Nonno by the older employees, had his feet up and looked like a king who was beholding his vast realm. There was a large sign on the wall, just above the chair. It read, **'Rocco's chair. Don't even THINK about sitting here!'** As soon as the children quieted down, Toby announced, "Hey, kids! All the video games are free today; the juke box, too. Three cheers for my Uncle Tyler! Hip, hip, hooray!" The kindergarteners finished the next two cheers themselves. Tyler came out from behind the counter and acknowledged the cheers by raising both arms in a bodybuilding pose, which showed off his scary-huge, tatted-out biceps to perfection. There was a shrill, wolf whistle, followed by high-pitched female hoots coming from the back of the restaurant. Robbi's head snapped around to see who had made the sounds, jealously ready to punch a bleached-blonde floozy who might be drooling over Tyler. All she saw was Tyler's young cousin and his two aunts who had emerged from the kitchen. All three women were smiling proudly and clapping. Robbi wasn't quite sure who had whistled; suddenly it didn't matter.

Toby beckoned his uncle to join him; they stood side by side, arms resting on each other's shoulders. Tyler seemed about two inches taller, but Toby tried to stand super straight in a vain attempt to close the gap. At ease when speaking to the children, Toby playfully tilted his head until it lightly rested on Tyler's massive shoulder. He had an extremely mischievous glint in his eyes. "Most of you kids don't know this because we are always undercover, but Uncle Tyler and I are actually super-heroes." Oohs and aahs could be heard from the kindergarteners. "Our super-hero name is TNT. Does anyone know what TNT stands for?"" He paused for effect as the kids muttered to each other and shook their heads. "TNT is for Toby and Tyler!" he shouted dramatically, his wide smile splitting his face almost in half.

Tyler immediately stepped away from Toby and turned slightly to glare at him with a fierce expression, wagging his finger in Toby's face. "Oh, no, young Toby, you are so very wrong!"

_OMG, they are both giant hams._

"TNT means Tyler and Toby! I'm older, I'm taller, and my muscles are bigger!" He made his biceps dance just in case no one believed him.

_Well, that works for me._

The kids went crazy with cheers and wild applause. Toby, obviously loving the spotlight, continued.

"Okay, kids, now we're going to cheer for Grandpa Rocco. First, I want to teach you how to say Grandpa in Italian. Nonno. Let's hear you try, all together now ... Nonno." Toby and Mia led the chants. "Nonno! Nonno! Nonno!" The children's voices were in such perfect unison, increasing in volume as well as laughter until Toby gave the signal to cease. A few of the rowdier kids were giggling, "No! No! No! No!" Robbi had to join in their silliness. Verbalizing "No!" was frowned upon in her classroom. The ingenious children had figured out a way to voice the taboo word without getting into trouble.

She was standing off to the side, just taking everything in. She could see Tyler out of the corner of her eye, standing a few feet away, eyes on his father. The children surrounded Nonno Rocco's chair and would have all jumped up on him if the TAs had not warned them against it. Daisy clearly did not get that message. Somehow, she managed to climb up on his lap and lay her head on his massive chest. Rocco's eyes lit up as he softly patted her pink cheek. Robbi was thrilled when she noticed Mia was right there, capturing the sweet moment from every possible angle. Daisy was looking directly at the camera, as if posing: head slightly tilted, lips pursed, hand on hip.

_Holy shit, look at her. She's mugging for the camera like an uptight fashion model with serious 'tude. That little ham ... where the hell did she learn that? Toby, of course._

For Robbi, as an educator, this was a huge step forward. Daisy had made the journey from a shy introvert, who rarely made eye contact, to a beautiful, outgoing child — one who could reach out to people, communicating love even though she couldn't quite do it verbally.

Suddenly, Tyler was at Robbi's side, their arms lightly touching. She looked up at him and could see his eyes were wet. "Dad always wanted a little girl," he whispered, more to himself than to Robbi. She was about to respond when he abruptly turned and strode into the kitchen. Mia gave Daisy a thumbs-up, signaling her that the photo-op was done. Daisy waved to Grandpa Rocco, then clapped her hands, displayed her missing-tooth grin, and jumped off his lap. The second her feet hit the floor, she was off, running to join the rest of the class as the children scampered all over the restaurant, exploring the many games as Toby and Mia tried to keep track of them.

Robbi returned her attention to her class. As K-1's official photographer, Mia was still trying to get every child in as many photos as possible. It also did not escape Robbi's attention, no matter what commotion was transpiring, that Toby never lost sight of Daisy. If truth be told, Daisy made it easy for him, often clinging to his leg or grabbing his hand.

An hour later, it was time to depart. The children filed out of the restaurant as Robbi went to say goodbye to Rocco and Tyler, who was sitting in a chair next to his dad's recliner. Robbi leaned down to hug Rocco and planted a light kiss on his cheek, as she expressed her thanks for his generosity. She extended her hand to Tyler, and as he took it, he smirked. "What? No kiss for me?"

Robbi rolled her eyes and replied with a saucy smirk of her own. "Let's wait and see how you behave at dinner tomorrow night." He was still holding her extended hand and slowly raised it toward his lips for a soft kiss.

Her legs seemed to tremble as his hooded eyes looked up at her through long, dark lashes. His voice was husky. "I can't wait."

Her melodious laugh was music to his ears; he longed to follow her, hoping to hear it for a second, a third, a hundredth time. As she walked away, Rocco chuckled in a loud voice, which was obviously meant for her to hear. "Oh, I think I like that one."

Tyler waited until she was out the door before he answered his father. "I think I do, too."

Rocco guffawed loudly, slapping his son on the back. "Then it's about time we had 'the talk', son."

"Dad, we had 'the talk' when I was, like, twelve," Tyler retorted, rolling his eyes before giving him the 'way too early for Alzheimer's' glare.

Rocco slowly shook his head like the wise, doting, Italian father and grandfather he was. "Kid," he paused, enjoying Tyler's uncomfortable squirm. "I'm talking about _The Talk_."

Tyler protested with a groan. "Dad, I know all about your triple-B theory. I just need to know how to properly converse with a woman like her. She's a teacher and probably has a bunch of university degrees, for God's sake ... super-smart, not to mention magnificently beautiful. What do I say to her? My brain turned to mush; I couldn't think straight. I'm taking her out to dinner tomorrow night and..." Tyler hyperventilated. His exasperation was painfully obvious to his father, but Rocco could not hide the grin, which had inched its way across his weathered face.

"Kid, don't worry about your brain; your head has nothing to do with this. And don't trust your little head, either; sometimes that one only leads to trouble." Rocco smirked, wagging his eyebrows in a playfully suggestive manner. Putting his hand on Tyler's shoulder, he patted it affectionately. "Son, when it's the right woman, you will know. Your heart will know. You'll see, I promise you. It will take over like it's on autopilot, and that heart of yours will never be the same again."

Tyler nodded, but worry still creased his brow. "I hear what you're saying, Dad, but —"

Rocco cut in brusquely. "What were the two of you talking about for so long, anyway?"

His father's pointed question made Tyler reconsider what had transpired. "Well, I gave her back the school's check, then she thanked me, but I said we should be thanking her, and she asked why, then I talked about Toby and what he'd been through." Tyler stopped to take a hurried breath, and then continued babbling at breakneck speed. "And how I'm his godfather, and how much I love him. And she said what a great TA Toby is, and how the kids are so crazy about him; and we discussed the meaning of the Italian last names D'Angelo and Amato, and how beautiful I thought she was and how sorry I was for cursing in front of her and then I —"

At that point, Rocco had to plant his hand over Tyler's open mouth, yelling, "Okay, kid, take a damn breath. I think I got it, and you don't have a single thing to worry about. Don't you understand? Your heart already recognizes what's happening and it has taken control. I always suspected you got your soft heart from your mother, and this proves my theory."

"Soft? You think I have a soft fuckin' heart?" Tyler snarled, a scowl twisting his features.

Rocco planted his hands firmly on Tyler's shoulders, which were heaving in frustration, and forced him to look directly into his eyes. "Soft was a poor word choice, son. I meant kind, caring, empathetic. You have a damn good heart. You just keep it hidden away; buried, because you think it shows weakness when it actually demonstrates the opposite. Unfortunately, your brother was responsible for making you that way, and I regret that." Rocco's eyes were bright with unshed tears. Tyler needed more convincing.

"Whose fuckin' heart do you think Rocky got?" Tyler's question was laced with sarcasm, although a hint of a half-smile was beginning to form on his lips.

Rocco chuckled, shaking his head. "My dad's, most likely. He was one mean son of a bitch." Father and son shared a laugh and a hug. Tyler's paternal grandfather had died of a heart attack when Tyler was a toddler. There were no clear memories of him, except vague sensations of fear. For the first time, Tyler wondered what kind of demons his father might have had to endure during his own childhood. Although he was still feeling rather confused, Tyler couldn't help but notice the sparkle in his father's weary eyes; the unmistakable gleam of the twenty-something-year-old boy who still lived in his soul.

"Tyler ... you are a good son; the best any man could ask for. I love you. I'm extremely proud of you, and my advice concerning the beautiful blonde: just enjoy the ride, kid. It only happens once in a lifetime." Tyler thoughtfully pondered his father's sage words.

"Hey, Pa? Could you run the triple-B theory by me one more time? I got a couple of questions." Both men got up and walked toward the kitchen, arms locked around each other's shoulders.

The exhausted class boarded the bus and headed back to school. It had been a long day. Mia and Toby sat in front, as Robbi went to the back of the bus for a final head count and to praise the children for their wonderful behavior. She then went up to the front and plopped down in a seat across from Mia, who was sitting next to Toby.

"You two were great today. Thanks for all your help." They continued to chat about the party until eventually the bus pulled up in front of the school. The kids gathered up their belongings and exited the bus, joining the rest of the children who were busy finding their parents or school buses, as everyone headed home for the weekend. Daisy stopped to give both Mia and Ms. Bennett a goodbye hug before departing. Toby then walked in the direction of a line of small school buses, with Daisy in tow. Robbi had asked him to accompany her, making sure she got on the right bus every afternoon. She was one of the few kindergarteners who had to ride the bus to and from school since a parent was not able to do it. Robbi watched the two of them until Daisy boarded the bus. Before she turned to head back to her classroom, she had a sudden revelation.

_They have exactly the same hair color._

Robbi had only been in the room for a minute or two when she heard the classroom door open. She turned from the blackboard to find Toby standing there, looking a bit uncomfortable. He seemed like he wanted to say something, but was struggling to find the right words. She started the conversation.

"Hey, Toby, what's up? Why aren't you heading home? Everything all right?" There was genuine concern in her voice.

He stammered, "Um ... Ms. B, I ... um ... just wanted to thank you for today."

"What do you mean, Toby? I'm the one who should be thanking you. What you and your family did for the kids today was amazing. Why would you be thanking me?"

He bit his lower lip, and then took a deep breath. "My uncle told me what you said about me, about my work with the kids. And then he hugged me and told me how proud he was of me, that he loved me." He was struggling to hold back tears. "My own fucking father never said he loved me, not once." Toby turned to face the door as he wiped his eyes with the back of his hand. Robbi walked slowly toward him, wanting to place her hand on his shoulder, but before she could, he abruptly turned back to face her.

His voice was full of anger. "My father always called me a fuck-up, and you know something, Ms. B? He was right. I've been a fuck-up my entire life. But when I'm in this room, with you and those kids? I'm not that guy anymore. I'm someone completely different, someone better, and that's what I want to thank you for." Before she could say a word, he took two quick steps forward and suddenly he was hugging her. She panicked somewhat, as she carefully returned the hug. His lean, youthful body and the manner in which his shaggy hair tickled her cheek caused a flashback to another school many miles away, another too-young TA, another embrace which resulted in heartbreak.

_Careful. I can never go down that road again._

The hug ended as Toby released her and stepped back. There was an awkward silence for a half-second, and then a thought popped into her head. "Toby, I've been meaning to ask you something all week, but kept forgetting. What was that sign you made to Daisy last week when Mrs. Blanchard was visiting? Remember the one that calmed her down so fast?" She put her index finger near her nose, trying to mimic what he had done. "Was it like this?"

He shook his head vigorously and good-naturedly laughed at her. "No, Ms. B, that means 'boring'. Here, let me show you." He carefully took her hand in his and adjusted its position so the finger was horizontal against her nose, instead of vertical. He then moved her hand gently in a downward motion, softly brushing the tip of her nose. "There you go, that's it." He let go of her hand rather abruptly, as if embarrassed. Robbi had to take a strengthening breath to calm herself, but not before another painful memory invaded her mind. She quickly pushed it away.

"Toby, what does this sign mean?"

His expression became thoughtful as he looked down at her. "It means 'pretend' or 'fake'. Daisy was scared shitless of Mrs. Blanchard; she didn't realize it was all an act. I mean, you have to admit, she can be one scary bitch on occasion. It was the only thing I could think of on such short notice. I was so afraid Daisy was going to cry."

Robbi giggled. "Well, it was a genius move. You know, you really are doing a great job here, especially with Daisy. I think we make a good team."

"Thanks." He whispered the word so softly she almost didn't hear him. He turned to leave, but changed his mind as he faced her again. "Ms. B?"

"Yes, Toby?"

"I saw you and Uncle Tyler, um, like ... chatting and stuff." His eyes were on the floor as he paused, and she held her breath for what seemed like a very long time. His haunting eyes returned to hers as he continued. "I just want to tell you I think it's cool. You know, the two of you. I'm okay with it." He paused to gather his thoughts, and then continued. "Uncle Ty has been alone for as long as I can remember. I don't mean alone exactly. He has plenty of friends and girlfriends; well, not exactly girlfriends. You know what I mean, more like dates, one-nighters; no one ever near his age. Sometimes he'd hit on girls who were only a few years older than me. It was kinda fucked up. He's not really like that anymore, but I think he's still lonely. He puts on a happy face when he's out, but I see him at home. I love him a lot. I want him to be happy, and I think he needs a friend right now."

"Thanks, Toby. I appreciate you telling me that. I just met him today, but I liked him very much. I have a feeling we will be friends."

"Cool, Ms. B. And you won't tell him the stuff I just told you about him, right?"

"Absolutely not. This is just between you and me." Another pause, another held breath, and then suddenly, a crooked grin slowly crept across his face.

"One more thing, Ms. B."

"Yes, Toby?" She purposely used her stern 'teacher' voice; she discerned what was coming.

"I'm sorry I said 'fuck' in front of you, more than once. Uncle Ty says we Italians tend to curse when we're very emotional."

"And 'shit', and don't forget 'bitch'," she added, shaking her head in mock disapproval. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Toby, you know the rules." Robbi was actually extremely strict about cursing in the classroom, and Toby was well aware of that, having already been reprimanded by her on one very embarrassing occasion. He actually looked a bit uneasy, so she finally decided to let him off the hook. She took a very deep breath, and then shrugged as she looked around the classroom. "Well, since there are no children here at the moment, I suppose you are forgiven."

He sighed, and then grinned. "Thanks, Ms. B. So, see ya Monday?"

"Yes, Toby, see ya Monday."

He smiled that crooked smile again, then turned and walked rapidly out the classroom door and down the hall. Robbi yelled out after him. "And don't be fucking late again." Although he didn't turn around, she swore she heard him laugh.

# Chapter 4

_"Beware how you give your heart."_

– Jane Austen

Robbi's regular after-school routine was to go immediately to the gym, then home. The school was in the Mission Bay area, and she lived in North Beach, where there were two conveniently located Crunch Fitness clubs. The drive was less than ten miles, so she usually arrived by 3:30 p.m.

This was her favorite time of the week, Friday afternoon at 3 p.m., when she could leave her prim and proper 'teacher persona' behind and relax. Some things you just did not wear as a teacher. She grimaced as a revolting vision flashed from her previous school; the French teacher in a tight, semi-backless mini-dress, sporting inch-long fake nails, four-inch stilettos, prancing around the teachers' lounge. A complete attention-whore, she would loudly snap her gum while uttering the dumbest comments in her grating, high-pitched New Jersey accent. In Robbi's circle of friends, she was infamous for her spot-on imitations. "Let's have cawfee and tawk." Robbi snorted with laughter so hard that the gulp of water she had just taken spritzed out her nose. She made a mental note: _no snorting tomorrow night at dinner with Tyler._ Her breath hitched in her throat as a warm feeling flowed through her belly, and below.

_Tyler. Holy shit! Dinner tomorrow. Tyler!_

Grabbing her gym bag after finding a parking spot, she entered the club and headed to the locker room. She often wore leggings to school and a sports bra under whatever top she had on, so all she had to do was don her sneakers, which were in the bag, and grab her two best gym buddies, Kindle and iPod. She needed the first for amusement while on the bike and treadmill; the second was mandatory for drowning out the inane conversations people insisted on having at five hundred decibels on their freakin' cell phones. _Ugh, they're freakin' annoying. Yesterday I had Rage Against the Machine's "Killing in the Name" on top volume, and could still hear some fake-boobed, whiny bitch yapping on her cell to her dopey boyfriend._

_Moron. Why doesn't everyone just text? It's fast, easy, and quiet. Keep noise pollution to a minimum, people._

Robbi abruptly hit the stop button on the treadmill; her thirty minutes of cardio were just about done, but that wasn't the reason for the sudden halt in her workout.

_I'm supposed to text Tyler._ She looked at her phone; the time said 4:10 p.m. She hadn't seen him in two hours, and wondered why it felt more like two days.

_I miss him. Wait ... what? I just met him. Oh, God, I've officially entered the crazy zone._

Robbi finished her workout with thirty minutes of weights and another thirty on the bike. She pulled the newspaper out of her gym bag to check if there were any games on TV later. Although Robbi loved all team sports, hockey was her favorite. As a child, she had taken figure skating lessons for a few years, so she had an innate appreciation for the players' incredible skating skills. Her team was the San Jose Sharks, the only NHL franchise in NoCal. SoCal had two teams: the Anaheim Ducks and the Los Angeles Kings. _BOO and DOUBLE BOO!_ The Ducks had won one Stanley Cup championship and the hated Kings had two. Robbi's poor Sharks had never even been to the Finals. They were a relatively young team, only twenty years old, so their time would come soon, she hoped. Compared to some NHL teams, which were almost a century old, her Sharks were just pups. The current season was winding down and it appeared all three Cali teams were poised to make the playoffs. _Yeah, SoCal bitches! Bring it on!_ She quickly scanned the games scheduled for that night and found two: an NBA game, Warriors versus Nuggets, and Kings versus Sharks, both starting at 7:30 p.m.

She grabbed her phone and sent a quick text to her new gym-friend, Charlotte, aka Charlie. They had met the month before, striking up a conversation on adjacent recumbent bikes. They clicked when introducing themselves; they both had boys' names. Charlie liked to go barhopping and knew all the hot hangouts in town.

**Robbi: GNSE 7 @ PT Pick U up?** (Girls' Night Sports Edition, Pete's Tavern)

**Charlie: No GNMH?** (Girls' Night Man Hunt)

**Robbi: Sharks game!**

**Charlie: See U @ 7.**

Robbi was just about to put her phone away when the temptation to text Tyler overwhelmed her. She successfully fought it off, knowing she would appear too eager if she did not wait, at least until after dinnertime. Suddenly, an excellent idea popped into her mind. She would ask Charlie to help her compose the text later at the bar. Charlie was an accomplished flirt and knew exactly what to say. Robbi was still holding her phone when it buzzed.

_Tyler? Maybe Tyler is texting ME!_

She quickly came back to reality when she remembered she had not given him her phone number. _Duh._

**Charlie: Sam, new chick @ work said North Star Bar jumpin' on Fridays, hot bartenders! She'll be there, too.**

**Robbi: Sam. Her name is Sam? AYSM?** (Are you shittin' me?)

**Charlie: See ya @ 7**

Although the bar was crowded, the girls got seats easily. Most men will gladly give up their seats for two beautiful women. Robbi always preferred to sit at the bar; it was closer to the TVs. She was a certifiable, card-carrying, rabid sports-a-holic. Charlie only pretended to like sports to meet men; bartenders were good for free drinks, and although she flirted her ass off with them, she would only date rich, older, straight-laced business types. Robbi knew she was somewhat of a gold-digger, but cut her some slack because of her upbringing. Her parents were very wealthy and 'old world'; she could only bring certain men home to meet them. Her mom's favorite guilt-trip line was 'Charlotte, I want grandchildren before I die.' This probably was not an exaggeration; her mom was in her late sixties, and dad early seventies.

They always garnered plenty of male attention whenever they went out together, especially Charlie. Robbi enjoyed hanging out with her, but they were not, by any stretch of the imagination, best friends. At times, Robbi even felt tiny pangs of jealousy. Charlie's mother was Japanese, giving her a very exotic appearance. Her blunt-cut, medium-length dark hair and almond-shaped, chocolate-brown eyes always stood out in a crowd, and her dramatic eyeliner only emphasized her beauty.

Robbi was confident in her own skin and knew she looked damn good for her age. Charlie was rather short, had a boyish figure, sans curves — B-cup at most — and was barely thirty. What she lacked in God-given sexiness, she made up for in the way she dressed: a combination of stripper and call girl, but high-end. She had tamed it down for the night, wearing a tight denim skirt, but was still sporting her signature platform four-inch stilettos. _We're in a sports bar, for fuck's sake._ Robbi was comfortable in her snug, slightly ripped stretch-jeans, her favorite San Jose Sharks tank top, and platform wedge sandals. She loved wearing high heels, even though she was quite tall. There was nothing more empowering than getting up from a seated position and towering over a man; especially one who had been acting like an asshole. Robbi had been tall since eighth grade. It had certainly not been fun back then, but now she loved it.

Charlie was also kind of a slut, always sleeping with what she called 'a potential husband' immediately in order to, in her words, 'hook them in with my magic vajayjay'. Robbi did not need to know exactly what that meant, and Charlie had never elaborated. _Thank God!_ Robbi knew they made a strange pair; they were such polar opposites, both physically and morally. The friendship worked for two reasons: Charlie was fun to be around, and they had never been attracted to the same man. This was vital where female friends were concerned; the number one rule of the girl-code. Robbi longed for the friends she had left in New York; frequent phone calls, emails, and texts somehow didn't help when she needed a 'bestie' to barhop with.

Robbi had been watching the pre-game commentary, then turned to Charlie during the commercial break. Two young guys were already chatting her up. _Damn! Men always had a thing for the Asian chicks._ She felt a hell of a lot better when she noticed both of them were shorter than she was.

Charlie unceremoniously dismissed the guys by sweetly purring, "Will you boys excuse me? My girl and I haven't seen each other in forever, and we really need to catch up." They strolled away, but not before one of them slipped her his business card, which, after giving it a quick glance, she tossed carelessly on the bar. Catching Robbi's raised eyebrow, Charlie rolled her eyes.

"That was Patrick T. WhoGivesaFuck, MBA from USF, graduated ... wait for it ... last year!" There was another eye roll there, for effect, as if to stress how truly beneath her the guy was. "You know what that means?"

Robbi knew very well. "That he's young." _And probably dirt poor._

Charlie smirked and added, "And has no job. And if he does happen to have a job, you can bet it's a shitty one!"

Robbi nodded in agreement, and then decided the subject needed changing. Charlie could talk about herself one hundred percent of the time; Robbi was hell-bent on cutting that down to at least seventy-five percent. She began. "I kinda met a guy today."

Charlie's eyes were huge and her pencil-thin eyebrows shot up to the ceiling. "I want details, bitch — NOW!"

"Well, I met him at the pizza restaurant where I took my class today. He's my TA's uncle, and pretty damn hot. He asked me to dinner tomorrow night. Oh, and I have to text him soon to give him my address and stuff. I figure I'll do it after the first period. You'll help me with the text so I don't say anything dumb, okay?"

"Of course, honey. I'd do anything to get my girl laid." Robbi had to laugh; it had been a while and Charlie knew it.

People's cheers indicated the puck was about to drop. The bartender came over and got their drink orders, apologizing for the long wait. His name was Tag and he had a heavily tattooed, muscular, Tyler-type body. He was not quite as tall, but had broader shoulders than Tyler. _Sigh! Tyler._ The similarity ended there, however. Tag had short, spikey blond hair, startling deep green eyes, and, in addition to numerous earrings, had a lip and tongue piercing. He was cute, but Robbi was not a fan of face piercings of any kind.

The hockey game was starting, so the girls quickly gave him their drink orders. Robbi was strictly a beer girl, with the occasional exception of a nice red wine, and ordered a Blue Moon. Charlie got a vodka martini. Robbi's eyes were glued to the TV. Nothing could distract her when a hockey game was in progress, refusing to go to the bathroom even if she was close to springing a leak. She did that once, and the Sharks scored two goals — while she was peeing.

The end-of-the-period buzzer sounded, and Charlie playfully elbowed her in the ribs, after checking out a group of men who had just entered the bar. "You know what time it is?"

Robbi was quick to respond. "Yep. But first, I need to pee. Back in a flash." After placing several napkins on top of her beer glass, she jumped off the bar stool before Charlie could mention what time it really was. She had gotten to the restroom so quickly, there was no line; she was back at her seat in, what appeared to be, a few seconds. Robbi was not a primper; spending precious time in front of a mirror fixing hair and makeup, which didn't need to be fixed, was not important, especially when there was a game on. She hollered to Tag and ordered another beer. When it arrived, she rapidly gulped down almost half, needing a bit of liquid courage as she reached for her phone. She had fifteen minutes before the second period started. She had to do this right now.

Charlie leaned in close, asking, "So, can I watch?"

Robbi responded quickly, with mock confidence. There was actually a tiny flock of hummingbirds dancing around in her stomach; she was a bit nervous.

"I know exactly what I'm going to say. I've been composing the conversation in my head for the past three hours. So, please, C-girl, don't say anything. Not one word. Just give me a head-shake if I fuck up, okay?"

Charlie made the universal sign for 'my lips are zipped' and nodded her head in serious obedience.

**Robbi: Hey Tyler, Robbi here. Hope I'm not bothering you at work.**

He answered immediately _. So far, so good._

**Tyler: Nah, don't work most weekends, that's what ass't managers R 4. Just hangin' at home with Dad and Toby, watchin' TV. So dinner still on tmw nite?**

**Robbi: Definitely! Been thinkin' about sushi all afternoon.**

There was a two-minute pause, but to Robbi's flip-flopping stomach, it felt more like two hours.

**Tyler: Really? Damn.**

**Robbi: Something wrong?**

**Tyler: Kinda hopin' you were thinkin' about me.**

**Robbi: Well, I was ...**

Charlie immediately wagged her finger at Robbi, while vigorously shaking her head, indicating that was not a smart thing to admit to a man. Robbi was amazed that Charlie was actually not talking. _This is a first._ Robbi put her palm up near Charlie's face, and firmly said, "Wait for it..."

**Robbi: Well, I was ... for a minute, but then sushi thoughts popped up again. It's my #1 fave, so you'll have to work harder to beat that.**

Charlie gave her a double thumbs-up in approval. She was a master at the art of verbal seduction, and Robbi had become her most enthusiastic student.

**Tyler: Game on, girl. Now I have a goal! I do my best work when I have a goal.** **So, 6 pm good?**

Robbi was grinning from ear to ear. "Oh, my Gawd," she moaned, letting her New York accent filter through.

**Robbi: Perfect.**

**Tyler: Address?**

Robbi typed it in, making sure to include the zip code in case he needed to do an online map search.

**Tyler: Holy shit! You live in North Beach. Me 2!**

Robbi's heart sank. She had experienced two relationships with men who lived in the same neighborhood, and both had ended badly. She cherished her privacy and personal space, and unannounced 'drop-ins' made her feel pressured and uncomfortable. She had never been married; never even lived with a man for any length of time and there was a reason for that. Years before, she had come to the realization she was somewhat of a loner. It wasn't a bad thing; it was simply the truth. _A loner, but not lonely. There's a huge freakin' difference._

Her thoughts drifted back to those two failed relationships: analyzing who was at fault, what she did wrong, the endless blah blah of self-blame she had lived with for years. Suddenly, Robbi could feel Charlie's soft hand on her arm, but she shook her head and held up her index finger without even looking at her, muttering, "Gimme a minute." Charlie had never seen the expression on Robbi's face before, so she backed off. Robbi's thoughts were still a muddled mess when she was startled by the buzz of her phone.

"Shit! When was his last text?" Her hands were shaking. Charlie grabbed the phone, scrolling up. "Almost five minutes ago," she announced, panic in her voice.

"Fuucck," Robbi whispered, reading his text and hoping he wouldn't assume she was playing games with him. In the meantime, the second period was about to start and she hated to miss the opening faceoff.

**Tyler: Having 2nd thoughts? Calling your real estate agent to relocate further away from me?**

_OMG, he's a damn mind reader._

**Robbi: LOL! Sorry, just got email from NY gf. She was having a man-crisis, needed advice.**

Robbi felt a little guilty about the white lie, but knew it was meaningless in the long run.

**Tyler: No prob. So, about tmw, gotta ask U an important question...**

Suddenly the entire place erupted in shouts, boos, jeers, and angry screams of "Kings suck!" Robbi realized she had missed a goal by the opposing team. "Damn that Tyler and his distracting ways." _Tyler! Oops, forgot about him ... again._ She looked down at her phone, and sure enough, she had missed another text.

**Tyler: Fuuuuck!! Sharks down 0 – 1.**

Robbi was amazed that he was a hockey fan, and a Sharks fan to boot. And they were both watching the game together. Well not really, but she felt herself getting warm just imagining what that would be like if it actually ever happened.

**Robbi: I know! I'm watchin' the game too, at North Star Bar!**

**Tyler: Really? My boy Tag works the bar Fridays. Is he there? He better not be hittin' on you, that man-whore.**

**Robbi: Yep, Tag's here, but not really my type. Hair too blond and way too short, if ya know what I mean.**

**Tyler: You on a date?**

**Robbi: Nope, just hangin' with my friend, Charlie.**

**Tyler: Charlie??**

**Robbi: Yes, Charlie. My friend. I'll introduce you when you get here. You'll like Charlie.**

Taking a huge breath, she waited a few minutes, but there was no response. Crestfallen, Robbi muttered, "I cannot believe I said that. I blew it, didn't I?" _Shit!_

Charlie gave Robbi a motherly pat on her cheek. "Patience, grasshopper."Sighing, Robbi glanced back at the TV. A fight had broken out, and the referees were doing their best to separate the brawlers; not an easy task, considering all the participants were on ice. Robbi thoroughly enjoyed hockey skirmishes, and was grateful for the temporary distraction. Suddenly her phone, which she had been holding in a death-grip, vibrated. _Please, God!_

**Tyler: Be there in 10 and Charlie better be short, fat, ugly, and bald!**

Robbi stowed her phone in her purse and squealed, quickly turning to Charlie who was deep in conversation with a very handsome older man; his left arm was already wrapped around her waist. _Damn, she is fast._ He picked up another vodka martini and handed it to her waiting, well-manicured hand. Mid-giggle, she spied Robbi's face and turned toward her, eyes wide in expectation. There was one thing about Charlie that Robbi greatly appreciated. If Charlie was talking to a man, she never completely ignored Robbi, unless Robbi was also engaged in conversation with a man of her own, or other friends. Charlie could be self-centered, but she never violated the girl-code.

"Oh. My. God," Robbi whispered. "He's coming here in ten minutes. He's a friend of the bartender's. Holy shit." She was practically hyperventilating as her heartbeat raced double time.

Charlie patted her cheek like a doting mom, sending her little girl to her first high-school dance. "You'll be fine, girl. Just breathe." That said, she yelled toward the bar, "Yo Tag, sweetheart! Get my girl another beer, pronto!" Charlie ostentatiously stood on the tiny platform at the base of the bar where people rested their feet and craned her neck to get a better view of the crowd. "Sam! Sam, honey! We're over here!" she screamed, waving an arm wildly. Sam appeared, an exact replica of Charlie, right down to the shoes. They both worked in a Japanese restaurant as waitresses/hostesses. Charlie made the introductions, pointing out that they were their own elite 'girls who had boys' names' club. Sam, or Samantha, as she preferred to be called, had a high-pitched laugh which could have broken glass. Robbi checked the mirror to make sure it was still intact and caught Tag shooting her an evil eye-roll. They shared a quick smile.

_Is he thinking what I'm thinking? Ugh. One attention-whore was enough; now we got two. No way. He's thinking ... Damn, these Asian chicks are hot._

Robbi sighed and hoped they would both disappear before Tyler arrived. Although she knew he was not their type, her insecurities were telling her a different story. Asian chicks were every man's type, and Tyler would probably not be an exception. She took a few quick gulps of her beer, and then turned her attention back to the game. Having missed half of the second period, she was pissed at herself for being caught up in a man-drama; that was so very unlike her. At least she had not missed any goals; the score was still 0 – 1. She caught herself turning around to check the door and mentally smacked herself. _Stop it!_ Noticing she could see the door's reflection when she looked in the mirror behind the bar, she decided to attempt the seemingly impossible task of keeping one eye on the mirror and the other on the TV. The guy seated next to her, on the other side, leaned in to her.

"Can I buy you another beer, pretty lady?" "No thanks," was her polite reply, eyes still glued to the screen.

As she became engrossed in the game again, the guy said something else, but Robbi refused to look away from the TV. The Sharks were a man down and the Kings were known for their power play. There was a fast breakaway, followed by ... 'he shoots, he scores!' San Jose tied the game. The place went berserk, and Robbi was joining in the celebration of hugs, high-fives and waving of Sharks towels. She kept a small, stuffed shark in her purse for those occasions and threw it up in the air a few times in celebration. Her eyes glanced toward the mirror and Tyler was standing directly behind her, the heat of his body already radiating in her direction. Lightning fast, he snatched the fluffy gray shark mid-flight out of the air and wrapped his arm around her to replace the shark gently into her outstretched hand.

_How the hell did he do that? I didn't even see him come in. God, he looks good. Be cool, girl._ She exhaled the breath she didn't realize she was holding as she willed the knots in her stomach to unwind.

She turned to face him as she gave him her most devastating smile, leaning into him. "Did you see that goal? It was amazing, a short-handed goal. Yesssss!"

Tyler leaned down and placed a warm, very chaste kiss on her cheek. His facial scruff tickled her skin. His eyes were sparkling as he frowned playfully. "Well, hello to you, too. And, no, I did not see the goal because I was too busy looking at you. Um ... I mean ... too busy looking _for_ you." He was stammering and looking a bit nervous.

Robbi sighed, looking into his bottomless, ocean-blue depths. _I could drown in his eyes._

Tag's boisterous voice interrupted her Tyler-induced brain freeze. "Yo, T-man! Whasssup?" The two men leaned over the bar toward each other, and then shared a man-hug followed by a fist bump. The bar area was very crowded, as Robbi, as well as a few other nearby females, were enjoying the male eye-candy display. Still looking in the mirror, Robbi noticed a redhead, wearing too much makeup, put her hand on Tyler's arm while attempting to press her giant fake boobs against him. Robbi felt a pang of jealousy in the pit of her stomach. _Get away from him, bitch! He is mine._ He completely ignored her and returned to his original position behind Robbi, the front of his massive body pressed against her back and shoulder.

Tyler threw a look at Tag as he subtly nodded toward Robbi. That is, he thought he was being subtle; she could still see his handsome face clearly in the mirror. "Nada, dude; same old shit. I hope you've been keeping an eye on my friend Robbi here." Tyler was obviously attempting to send Tag an unspoken guy-code message: 'no hittin' on this one — she's mine'.

Robbi's eyes grew wide as she attempted to calm her breathing. Tyler appeared to be in 'hover-mode', one hand resting possessively on her shoulder while the other leaned on the bar, effectively caging her in. Robbi was sure he could feel the rise and fall of her breathing.

Tag's smile was wide as he smirked, "No problemo, T." After giving Robbi a knowing wink, he strode off to the other end of the bar where a throng of pretty girls, sporting USF T-shirts, was hollering his name in their shrill voices. _Are they even old enough to be drinking?_

She had already swiveled her stool around and was looking up into Tyler's eyes. He was ten times more beautiful than he had been this morning, when she had seen him for the first time, and perhaps another ten times better than he looked in the bar mirror. He was simply stunning, dressed in black from head to toe: leather jacket, T-shirt, jeans, and boots. There were touches of silver here and there, his earrings, a few wide bands on his fingers, and two thick silver chains around his wrist. Black had always been her favorite color; she was a former New Yorker, where black clothing was considered mandatory, even in the summer heat. Her teacher voice crept into her brain. _Technically black is not a color. It is the absence of color. Oh, shit, I am so nervous, I'm babbling inside my own head. Did I say any of that out loud?_

Tyler finally broke the awkward silence, asking in a very serious tone, "So who's this Charlie, and where is he so I can kick his ass?"

Robbi attempted to stifle a laugh, but failed miserably. She looked around for her friend, spying her a few feet away. "Charlie," she yelled, pointing her out to Tyler. "Say hello to Tyler. Tyler, that's Charlie. Her name's actually Charlotte." They waved to each other, then Tyler turned back to Robbi, grinning.

"Good one, you got me."

She replied coyly, "I know."

Tyler leaned a bit closer to her and pondered, "So, what's going on behind those beautiful eyes of yours?"

Robbi was momentarily caught off-guard until a genius idea popped into her head, which had finally cleared from her initial Tyler-haze.

"Well, actually — oh, hold on a sec —" she instructed him, as she grabbed her phone and tapped on the screen, searching for something. She could feel his body stiffen; he was obviously a bit annoyed that she would put him on hold for a call or text. She finally located his very last text to her before that first goal was scored; the interrupted text that mentioned 'a very important question that he needed to ask'. She held up her phone in front of him and his eyes dropped. His scowl immediately softened and a bright smile erupted across his face like a shooting star through her darkest night.

He took his own cell out of his pocket, pressed a button, and started typing. His hooded eyes were on her as she read his text.

**Tyler: Tmw night: Harley or F-150? Think carefully. Each option comes with consequences.**

**Robbi: Hmmm, sounds intriguing. Actually, either is fine, U decide.**

She immediately tossed her phone back in her purse, and his returned to his pocket.

Tyler put his massive hands gently on her shoulders, his eyes piercing hers. "So, let me explain these consequences I was referring to. As much as I would love to see you in another mini-skirt and sexy stilettos, I'm kinda in a Harley mood this weekend; I am sure you know from experience, that kind of outfit would surely wreak pure havoc on the freeways." He was obviously teasing her as he added impishly, "I refuse to be responsible for all the distracted drivers and terrible crashes that would result from you in a mini and stilettos sittin' on the back of my bike."

_Okay, T-man. Two can play this game._

"First of all, that skirt was not a mini and secondly, those were not stilettos. My mother could have worn those shoes. If and when I decide to dress up for you, you will definitely know it. Am I clear, Mr. D'Angelo?" She took a breath and gave him a practiced glare; her eyes were twinkling with laughter. _This is freakin' fun. I don't want it to end._

Tyler faked a frightened stutter. "Y ... yes, Ms. B-B-Bennett."

"Good. Now, about tomorrow. Make sure you don't forget to bring my helmet; got it?"

They both laughed as Robbi turned to face the TV, making sure not to dislodge Tyler's hand, which had gradually crept from her shoulder to the back of her neck. His fingers slipped through her loose blonde waves, causing a shiver to travel down her spine, inching its way even lower. She smiled gloriously up at him and whispered, "The third period is about to start; Sharks gotta score big."

Tyler looked at her once more before reluctantly forcing his eyes to the TV. He could have looked at her all night, his eyes craving hers. His hand was still nestled in her silky hair as he massaged her neck using gentle squeezes. He felt some tension there and used his thumb to circle slowly then press firmly on what felt like a knot at the base of her skull. He was acutely aware of the strength in his large hands, trying not to hurt her. He couldn't help but glance at her graceful neck, wishing he could lick and kiss every creamy, soft spot. He applied pressure to her neck muscles again. A soft moan escaped her lips as her eyes fluttered and her head fell softly against his shoulder.

Tyler whispered, "Too hard?" He leaned in a bit closer, carefully, not crowding her, breathing her in. Her reply was soft, barely audible.

"Not hard enough." Her sexy voice, not to mention her choice of words, went straight to his dick; he had to readjust his jeans, which suddenly had become excruciatingly tight ... again, for what seemed like the hundredth time since he arrived. She was intoxicating; her hair smelled like peaches, lilacs, and ... there was another scent he could not seem to place, but it filled him with long-forgotten sensations of peace, security, home, and love. His eyes turned heavenward, and he mouthed, "Fuck me, I am a dead man."

Robbi intermittently attempted to sneak a few furtive peeks at Tyler when she thought he was not looking at her, which appeared to be almost never. His profile was perfection and she wanted to commit it to memory: the Roman nose, angular cheekbones, and full lips. Scanning the strong slant of his jawline, she decided he was an enigma. _Underneath all that brawn and swagger lurks an intriguing, intelligent, warm, and caring soul. I suspect he keeps that part of himself safely locked away, well hidden. He is really gorgeous._ Robbi suddenly found herself licking her lips and breathing heavily. _God, what my tongue could do to his ..._

"Hey, Earth to Robbi?"

Knocked back to consciousness by Tyler's melodic voice, Robbi's attention returned as he handed her another beer. _God, I hope I didn't say any of that out loud. Shit!_

Tyler noticed with a curious expression Robbi's habit of covering her glass with a napkin in between sips. He suspected there was a reason for the odd behavior, but decided against asking intrusive questions. The pair shared many more laughs, made fun of the drunk bar patrons, and cheered like idiots when the Sharks scored the winning goal with five seconds remaining in the third period to beat the reviled L.A. Kings. Charlie had gotten a ride home with some guy, as usual. So when it was 1:15 a.m. and Tag announced 'last call', Tyler had walked her out to her car, stopping briefly to show off his Harley.

"So, this is your baby, huh?" she teased him, running her hand softly on the black leather seat.

Tyler grinned like a proud Papa. "This is a Harley Davidson Softail Fat Boy. I am not sure 'baby' is appropriate.

Robbi felt the need to show off a bit herself. "Softail, huh?" She gently patted her rear a few times and smirked. "My butt thanks you in advance for the comfy ride."

Tyler's mouth hung open as if Robbi had sprouted an extra head. "You know Harleys?" he said, his voice incredulous.

"A little." She casually shrugged, but did not offer to elaborate. _Keep him guessing, off balance._

Tyler leaned in and Robbi felt his warm lips near her ear. "Can you keep a secret?" Robbi backed away, puzzled. "Of course. What's up?"

Tyler's eyes lit up as he explained. "Toby's twenty-first birthday is coming up in a few months and I'm buying him a Harley. Maybe you can help me pick out the right one. I could use a woman's perspective; to make sure his future girlfriend, whoever that might be, will like it. You can't tell anyone, especially at your school."

Robbi's inner detective picked up on something in his voice. "Girlfriend? Tyler, is there something you're not telling me?"

Tyler responded, "Well, besides him crushin' on you, he has mentioned the name Mia more than once. She's your other TA, right? Something goin' on with them?"

Robbi nodded, tilting her head to the side, deep in thought. "I have never seen anything going on between them; they both take their positions very seriously and always act appropriately in my classroom. However, I can tell you she thinks his work with the children is amazing. She also thinks he is 'kinda hot'." Robbi used air quotes for emphasis.

"Mia said that? She said amazing and hot?"

"Yes, amazing and hot. Just like his uncle."

Tyler's eyes got huge, a somewhat horrified expression clouding his face. It was getting difficult for Robbi to keep it together. "Mia ... said that ... about me?"

"No, Tyler. She said that about Toby. _I_ am saying that about you."

_A few more seconds ... wait for it. Aw ... there it is._

As realization hit him, his face softened as their eyes met. "I could say the same about you."

The intensity in his eyes made her anxious; he fascinated her, yet he unnerved her at the same time. _He's like a scary E-ticket ride; terrifying, but you always want more. A lot more._ Robbi needed to get the conversation back on track, and she knew exactly how to do that.

She took a deep breath. "So, I'm guessing your baby must be the F-150, right?"

"Nah, that's my monster. Good for haulin' shit around, or bringing the bike to races. My baby is a 1969 cherry-red Corvette, original parts, black interior. Dad, Toby, and I worked on her together. You'll get to ride in her very soon, so get that mini-skirt ready and the stilettos shined up.

Robbi faux whined and rolled her eyes, performing a spot-on imitation of the redheaded phony chick who gave Tag such a hard time earlier in the evening. "So when's that gonna be, Tyler, honey? When, honey ... huh, huh?"

His eyes crinkled as he gave her an evil grin. "Well, honey, my baby's in the shop right now gettin' a few things tweaked." He shook his head, looking mildly distressed. "She is a very high-maintenance bitch, like most of the women I know ... with one very beautiful exception." He suddenly took a quick step toward her, put his hands around her waist, and had her in the air and seated on his Harley, sidesaddle, before she could even blink. She felt lightheaded, as if every molecule of air had been sucked from her lungs. She inhaled deeply, placing her hands on his shoulders for balance. His eyes never left hers as he continued to hold her waist in his very strong hands. She leaned away from him slightly, but not because she wanted to. It was more of a startled response, and she immediately cursed her body for its reaction. He must have sensed her nervousness, so he took a small step back as his eyes dropped to her waist, squeezing her gently. "This is the tiniest waist I have ever seen. This is a Scarlett O'Hara waist, worthy of great novels and movies and —"

Robbi cut him off, howling with laughter. "You are too much. What, pray tell, would you know about Scarlett O'Hara?"

He gave her a smug look. "I know plenty," he boasted. "Ma read me _Gone with the Wind_ when I was a kid. It was her favorite book." He smiled wistfully, and then continued, "I miss those days." He had a distant look in his eyes.

She softly placed her hand on his cheek, not wanting to interrupt his ruminations. His face tilted slightly, leaning into her hand as if capturing the softness of her skin. He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply.

"Tyler, I am so sorry. I didn't mean to stir up painful memories." Her words brought him back to reality and his eyes flew open, surprised. He interrupted her when he realized what she was thinking, squeezing her hand and clasping it tightly.

"Robbi, you got the wrong idea. I always get emotional thinkin' back when I was a kid. It was such a simple time, an innocent time. Mamma's fine. She is still with us, goin' strong. I'm so sorry; I guess I got carried away and you assumed the worst. Do me a favor. When you finally meet Ma, and you will meet her one of these days, please don't tell her about this. She will freakin' kick my ass for causing you undue stress."

"I am just so relieved," Robbi sighed. A second later, her head sleepily dropped on Tyler's shoulder as she attempted to stifle a yawn. He was still holding her hand, their fingers intertwined. He stared at her long, delicate fingers enmeshed with his massive, calloused hands. Bringing her hand up to his mouth, he kissed it gently, and then murmured, "Wow, I should be getting home. It's been a long-ass day."

She raised her head up and met his piercing gaze. "Thank you so much for this afternoon, for tonight, for everything."

His eyes were hooded and she could see desire flicker in them as the bar's neon lights lit up the parking lot. There was something else in his eyes, as well; something she could not quite identify until he spoke.

"Robbi, I have been with a lot of women, but I have never been in any real relationships. I don't do relationships. I'm not good with relationships. I fuck up relationships." His voice became husky, shaky; he searched for the right words. His eyes explored hers, as if looking for answers to unspoken questions. "Sometimes I think I am damaged goods; broken, and you should be running like hell away from me." His eyes closed as his head dropped to his chest but Robbi would not allow it, placing her fingertips under his chin.

"Tyler, look at me." He raised his pain-filled eyes to hers. "First of all, there is not a single thing you could tell me about you or your life which would ever convince me that is true. If you're attempting to scare me away, you'll have to try a lot harder. I am from New York City, in case you didn't know; I do not scare easily." She placed her free hand gently on his cheek. His skin was remarkably soft and his stubble tickled her fingers. "You may try to hide your true self from the world, but I see who you really are. First of all, your eyes reveal a lot of what you're feeling." Her index finger poked his chest, gently but firmly, pointing directly at his heart. "And in here? I see you very clearly, even though I know you can't. I suspect you've hidden behind a mask for so long, even _you_ don't recognize yourself anymore. But, if that's what you really want, just say it; tell me to walk away and I'm gone."

Tyler took a deep breath as Robbi held hers. His forehead came to rest on hers as their gazes locked. His lips were dangerously close, and for a moment, she thought he might kiss her.

"Let you walk away? Not a chance in Hell, Robbi," he whispered then kissed her perfect nose, wrapping her in his strong arms for what seemed like a very long time. Their breathing harmonized in perfect unison. Robbi was the first to pull away.

"Tyler, I learned something many years ago. These lives we have been given are precious. Life is a one-shot deal; there are no dress rehearsals, no do-overs. This. Is. It. One chance to get it right." The intensity of her gaze completely unnerved Tyler; direct, honest, heartfelt communication with a smart, sexy woman was something he had never experienced. He dug deep into his heart, searching for the perfect words, painfully aware of how foreign they would feel on his lips. Robbi's close proximity and the warmth emanating from her only made rational thought even more difficult. He gently took both her hands in his, kissing each one tenderly, as he pulled her toward him.

"We have only known each other for a few hours, but it doesn't feel like that to me," Tyler murmured nervously in her ear; his breath was warm and sweet. "You and me ... there is something happening between us ... I'm not sure what it is, or what it could become. I do know that I can _feel_ it and I don't want to fuck it up. I. Will. Not. Fuck. This. Up. I promise." He kissed her softly on the crown of her head, and then placed his forehead on hers for a second time. His midnight eyes stared deeply into her baby blues as he let the warmth of her body seep directly into his bones, into his very soul. "Robbi, do you remember, earlier at Rocco's, when you said I was a good man? What made you say that?" Suddenly the proximity of his lips to hers was nerve-wracking; her stomach had apparently become occupied by a troupe of butterflies dancing around in her tummy.

Robbi drew back slightly before responding matter-of-factly. "When you spoke about Toby, your entire face came alive; you lit up with a fiery passion. There was so much intensity and love in your eyes, Tyler. I just knew, in my heart, you were a good man who was worth knowing." His eyes darkened as he continued to meet her gaze. His chest rose and fell several times, and eventually he was able to verbalize his thoughts.

"That has not always been the case, Robbi, but I can see myself becoming better ... with you. There is one thing about me I want you to understand. I have never lied to a woman; they always knew what they were going to get from me, which in the past was nothing. I will _never_ lie to you, Robbi. I promise you that."

For a fleeting moment, Robbi thought she detected something in his eyes. Perhaps she had imagined it. Her heart melted; for all his bravado, he still possessed the soul of a wounded little boy. The intense connection between them was palpable; it felt alive, as if every atom in the space between them was pulsating with unspoken promises.

He swooped her up and off the Harley, as if she weighed nothing at all, and gently placed her back on the ground. "And now I will escort you to your vehicle, Ms. Bennett, safe and sound." They walked to her car, his arm lightly encircling her shoulders. He gave her new silver Honda CR-V an approving nod as he opened the door for her. "Good night, Robbi. Drive carefully."

_I just have to feel his heat one more time._ She reached up, placed her arms around his neck, and hugged him tightly. He reciprocated and time stood still for what seemed like forever; the Earth stopped spinning on its axis; the freeway traffic noises fell silent. Two hearts pounded as one, trapped inside separate ribcages. An unsettling feeling swept over Tyler as the ground underneath seemed to shift. Dizziness overwhelmed him; his legs became weak, and he desperately clung to her as though her slender frame could have prevented him from plummeting to his knees at her feet. His lungs felt as if all the oxygen had been forced out of them. Robbi broke the hug first, kissing him softly on his cheek.

"Good night, Tyler. Thank you for a lovely day and night. See you tomorrow." As an afterthought, she added, "Actually, I will see you later tonight." He was still speechless but managed a feeble nod. She got in her car, started the engine, and then turned to face him flashing a brilliant smile. Tyler slowly walked backward, toward his bike, but did not take his eyes off her for a moment as she exited the parking lot and drove off. Her taillights had already disappeared around a corner, but he was still rooted to the spot.

# Chapter 5

_"This love will undo us all."_

_– William Shakespeare (Troilus and Cressida)_

_"You have witchcraft in your lips."_

_– William Shakespeare (Henry V)_

Robbi awoke to a glorious day, noticing the clock said 9:10 a.m. _Holy shit. I never sleep this late!_ She sat upright in bed, rubbed her eyes, then plopped back down and snuggled under the satin coverlet, realizing it was Saturday. Recollections of the night before washed over her, replaying in her mind. _Tyler._

Some scenarios were in slow motion to be savored; others fast-forwarded, unimportant. Even though their meeting at the North Star Bar had not been an official date, it felt more like a date than most of the 'real' dates she had experienced in recent years. He protected her when a small scuffle erupted and the unruly crowd was pushed in her direction. He helped Tag subdue the two troublemakers who happened to be L.A. Kings fans. She chuckled. _Well duh! That'll teach you never to enter a Sharks hangout._ Tyler also paid for all of her drinks. She tried to argue, but he must have given Tag his credit card when Robbi wasn't looking, so it was a done deal. She would figure out a way to reciprocate in the future. _If there is a future._ He was thoughtful, chivalrous, and extremely sweet; he had at least one of his body parts touching her non-stop the entire evening. The contact was soft and gentle, his fingers tracing imaginary patterns up and down her arms and across her shoulders, his palm on her cheek, his fingers tucking an errant lock of hair behind her ear. Goose bumps rose everywhere on her skin, following his fingers as though starving for their warmth. She was a bit embarrassed and blamed it on being ticklish, but the fire in his eyes told her he knew better. Usually the touch of a man she did not know very well made her recoil. She did not like her personal space being invaded, her carefully constructed shell being pierced. She had a gut feeling Tyler was different; that she could trust him, but simply could not explain why. He undeniably made her feel protected.

Still lying in her comfy bed, Robbi sighed and gradually came out of her steamy Tyler-daze. She glanced at the clock, 10:08 a.m. She rubbed her eyes, and then blinked twice, looking at the clock again, 10:09. _I have been thinking about last night for an entire hour? What the hell?_ She was a bit shocked to find her hand down her pajama bottoms, gently fondling herself; even more flabbergasted to discover she was soaking wet. Robbi had occasionally played around with a vibrator or the pulsating shower massage. She giggled; some of her best orgasms had been self-induced. She was convinced most men were clueless when it came to 'the downtown area'. Impulsively, she decided to take her vibrator and stash it away on the very top shelf of her walk-in closet. _Out of sight, out of ... well, you know._ If there was even the remotest possibility of having sex with an actual living, breathing man, she wanted to be primed and ready. She was convinced vibrator addiction and over-use caused decreased sensitivity, and great orgasms were elusive enough without _that_ happening.

_It's been so long since anyone's been up there; I'd better get my Dustbuster and clear out the cobwebs._

It was 5:30 p.m. and Robbi was getting ready for her first official date with Tyler. He wasn't due for another thirty minutes, but she disliked not being ready, and secretly hoped Tyler would be prompt as well. As a teacher, she had no patience for lateness. She stared at herself in the hallway mirror. _Lighten up, Bertie Girl._ That was what her dad used to call her. She smiled as she looked at the many photos of her parents lining the hall, sniffing back the tears, which threatened to ruin her eye makeup. Apparently, waterproof mascara was not always tear-proof.

Although she had finished getting ready, she re-entered her bedroom for one final check in her floor-length mirror, hair and makeup perfect. She had applied a pale violet semi-permanent lip stain for hours of smear-proof eating or, if the opportunity arose, kissing. _You will not, under any circumstances, jump his bones — as scrumptious as they might be._

Her tight black jeans, tucked into two-inch platform black boots with small silver buckles, fit her like a glove. Her ass was still firm for her age. _Thank you, Stair-Master!_ A lavender tank, decorated with a crystal peace sign in the shape of a heart, topped off the outfit. Her cropped, black leather jacket hung by the front door, along with a tiny matching fanny pack. _No girly purse on a Harley; that's a definite no-no. Okay, I'm all set. Time to relax with a little ESPN._ She went to the fridge, removing a Blue Moon and a Sharks beer glass, and then headed to the living room. Propping her feet on the coffee table, she turned on the TV, and then grabbed her cell. It was 5:45. There were no texts or calls. _That's a good sign, right? He's on his way._

She sipped her beer, checked out the scores on ESPN and tried to steady her nerves. Her cell was on her lap; it showed 5:50 as the doorbell sounded. She jumped up, the phone falling to the floor. _Shit!_ Although she had already brushed her teeth before the beer, she had planned for an additional brushing before he showed up. _He's gonna think I'm a beer lush._

Hitting the 'mute' button on the TV, she fluffed her hair, and then opened the door. Her breath hitched as her eyes enjoyed the view. Tyler was a vision in black, like the previous night, but a little less scruffy. _Damn, he can rock a pair of jeans._ He was holding a long-stemmed, single red rose.

"Hey. You look beautiful," he whispered, giving her a quick hug. As he handed her the rose, he smirked. "Hope you don't mind I'm early. I know how you teachers hate tardiness." They shared a laugh as she steered him to the black velvet couch, gently depositing the flower on the coffee table. He sat, taking in the décor and cathedral ceiling. "Is that a loft up there?" She plopped down next to him and nodded as he continued. "A friend of my dad's lives in this complex; Giovanni Vitello, you know him?"

Robbi shook her head. "There are over three hundred townhouses here. I don't know many of the neighbors. I've only lived here for two years." He continued to look around, obviously liking what he saw. "Did you do all the decorating yourself? I see your personality everywhere."

"Yes, I did," she announced with an exuberant grin. "I call it early twenty-first century funky. You know, each piece of furniture purchased separately; organized chaos, if you know what I mean."

"Well, I think it's very cool. My place is kinda similar ... lots of black and gray, without the purple throw pillows, of course. You'll see."

_I will? Oh, boy, can't wait!_

Tyler seemed jittery, but he was in a talkative mood. "So what's your mortgage here?"

Robbi blanched, and began chewing on her quivering, lower lip." Tyler noticed, sighing, slapping his forehead with the heel of his hand in frustration. "I'm sorry; that is so not my business. I'm getting a little carried away, wanting to know everything about you."

She sighed. "It's okay; I would've told you eventually. My parents were killed by a drunk driver in a car accident a decade ago. There was a lawsuit, which resulted in some money, as well as their life insurance policies, so there is no mortgage. I guess you could say this home was their last gift to me."

Tyler noticed she was softly turning the wide gold band around her ring finger, and suddenly a wave of relief washed over him. He gently rested his hand on hers, touching the ring.

"That was your mother's ring?" She nodded and slowly lifted her face to his. There was a small, stray tear rolling down her cheek. He tentatively reached out and lightly touched her face, brushing it away with his thumb.

"Dad gave it to Mom on their twenty-fifth anniversary. You know, they were always together ... never spent a single night apart. They even left this Earth together. In a way, I'm grateful for that; neither one could have survived without the other."

The somber tone in Robbi's voice was so heart-wrenching, he felt compelled to put his arm around her, encouraging her head to rest on his chest. She wasn't crying, but he stroked her soft hair anyway. He waited a minute or two until her breathing calmed. He was desperate to make her smile, so he decided to take a risk, murmuring into her hair, "Can I tell you a secret guaranteed to embarrass myself?" She nodded and he spotted the beginning of a slight smile on her beautiful face, so he took a deep breath and forged ahead. "I saw that ring yesterday and my heart sank, thinking you were married." Her blue eyes lit up as a soft giggle escaped her lips.

"Really? As I was walking toward you, I looked down, saw it, and wanted to kick myself for not thinking to take it off." They grinned at each other like two nervous teenagers at an eighth-grade dance.

Spotting a few photos on the coffee table, he grabbed the closest one of an adorable little blonde pig-tailed girl and her mom and dad, placing it gently in her hands. "Robbi, what were their names?" She smiled.

"Dad was Robert. That's where Roberta came from; not a name I would have picked. And Mom was Theresa, which is my middle name."

"Well, I wish they were here; I'd like to thank them." Her eyes turned to meet his, the question already on her lips.

"For what?"

He kissed her lightly on the nose. "For making you, of course." He saw tears spring up in her eyes. Immediately sensing another thoughtless blunder, he endeavored to lighten the mood again. "Now, share with me the most extraordinary fact about your parents."

Robbi instantly brightened. "Oh, that's easy. They met at Woodstock."

"You are kidding! Holy shit, I gotta hear this story."

"Well, they both went with a group of friends but everyone had gotten separated. They were waiting in a line for food and just started chatting, then hung out for the next hour or two watching The Who. Dad's buddy happened to wander by and dragged him off, heading toward the stage. After walking for a few minutes, Dad turned around and went back, but got lost in the crowd and couldn't find her again."

Tyler hung on her every word. "Well, I know this story has a happy ending, so..."

"They had talked for quite a while, sharing information about themselves. They both lived in Manhattan; Dad upper East Side, Mom lower West Side. Dad had named some of the bars and pool halls he frequented; Mom mentioned she'd be starting NYU in September. Mom and her girlfriends started hanging out at Dad's haunts on the weekends, and Dad was spending his spare time cruising the NYU campus. He went there every day, hoping against hope he would find her. There was something about Mom ... she was magnetic; people wanted to be in her presence. She made you feel valued, cherished, incredibly loved." Her attention drifted away for a brief moment; Tyler's gentle hand-squeeze brought her back. "Anyway, he finally found her two months later, in Washington Square Park." She sighed, like a little girl at the end of a fairy tale. "Cinderella and her Prince Charming lived happily ever after." Her moist, glacier-blue eyes stared up at him. "Romantic, huh?"

Tyler was overwhelmed by her sweet, innocent countenance. She was so pure, so genuine, so unlike any woman he had ever been with. He was very close to losing his cool. Unfamiliar emotions rose to the surface, so he resorted to his usual tension-reliever — he made a joke. "Well Robbi, that's not a word we men like to use, but, I have to admit, it was romantic as hell."

Robbi smiled, pursing her full lips, giving him a devilish wink. "I think meeting over pizza is kinda romantic, too." Tyler was speechless at her words, swallowing hard. He looked at the photo again, pointing to the huge bandage on little Robbi's knee. "So, what's with this super-sized injury? Mountain climbing? Ice hockey?" That caused her to laugh so hard Tyler made a decision; his new mission in life would be to see that gorgeous smile every single minute of every day.

"I was six, and had just learned how to ride a two-wheeler without those sissy training wheels. I was going great until our neighbor's damn dog ran in front of me and I had to swerve."

Tyler placed his free hand on the knee under discussion and queried, "Did you at least get a gnarly scar out of it?"

"I sure did. About twenty-five stitches worth."

"That's nothing. I probably have a few hundred ... all over." He added with a devilish smirk as he placed the photo back on the table. He waggled his eyebrows endearingly. "I'll show you my scars if you show me yours."

Her fingertip gently brushed his cheekbone where a faint scar showed just beneath his eye. "How'd you get this one?" A pained look danced briefly across Tyler's handsome face; his breath hitched as his deep blue eyes clouded over. Unpleasant memories erased his carefree smile in an instant. Crestfallen, Robbi looked up at him and whispered, "Tyler, I am so sorry. Your brother ... ?" Both of her hands were cupping his face. He placed his large hands on top of hers, lacing their fingers together as he drew her hands to his chest. With a trembling voice, he finally spoke as a tear threatened to escape from his eye.

"Yeah. All I can say is that was the first time he ever came at me with a knife, and it was the very last time he ever laid his fucking hands on me. I made damn sure of that."

Tyler's eyes closed as Robbi inched closer to him. Her lips softly kissed both his scar and the teardrop as her arms encircled his neck. His head fell onto her shoulder; strong arms enclosed her waist, clinging desperately. They held each other for a few moments; his breathing eventually slowed, and he hesitantly pulled back a few inches, forcing a weak laugh.

"Sorry, Robbi, I'm usually not such a big wuss." Their eyes met as he rested his forehead on hers, breathing deeply.

"Tyler, only people with enormous strength have the capacity to feel emotions that deeply."

Smiling woefully, he murmured, "This is not exactly how I pictured our first date."

She sighed, lightly tracing his jawline with her fingertip. "This is how people connect, get to know each other; they share secrets and bare their souls."

He hissed out a long, downhearted breath. "I've never been good at any of that; wouldn't have a clue what to do."

Robbi scoffed, "What do you think you were doing just a minute ago? And yesterday?" Tyler shot her a confused look, his thoughts obviously jumbled as he tilted his head, brows knitted together. She continued patiently, using air quotes. "Your so-called 'over-sharing' about your family, remember? You opened up your heart to me more in a five-minute conversation than most people do in a lifetime." Tyler's discouraged face relaxed; his eyes crinkled with sudden clarity as his mouth curled in a wry, slanted smile.

"Hmm. You may be right. Yesterday, however, was not all me. I opened up mostly because of your unique ability to make me feel comfortable enough to talk about that shit. Somehow, I just know I can trust you."

Robbi's tone became serious again. She suspected this man sitting beside her wore a very deliberately constructed suit of armor, designed specifically to protect himself from whatever or whomever had hurt him in the past. She knew, without a doubt, there was a blazing fire inside Tyler, desperate to be unleashed. Robbi had already seen brilliant sparks of pure light peeking out from the minute cracks in his shield. Determination lined her face as she gazed into his dark sapphire pools and whispered, "To be honest, Tyler, as far as first dates go, I think this just might be my best one ... ever." His face brightened considerably, a grin slowly spreading across his countenance.

"Truth be told, me, too. And, technically, our date hasn't really even started yet, so there's still plenty of time for me to make it up to you." He planted a quick kiss on her forehead, and then shot her a sly wink. "So, are you ever gonna offer me a drink?"

Robbi jumped off the couch, gasping, "So sorry, where are my manners? Would you like a beer?" The solemn mood in the room palpably lightened.

"Sure. There's no rush. I know the owner of Sushi Dan, so I didn't need to make a reservation. We can get there any time we like." His smile was devastatingly naughty, as he winked at her. She needed to think of something clever to say, in a hopeless attempt to hide the blush creeping up her neck and across her cheeks. He sensed her unease, asking, "So, what kinda beer you got, besides Blue Moon?"

Robbi retorted, "I thought you liked Blue Moon."

His answer was immediate. "I do. I'm just curious. A man can tell a lot about a woman by looking at what kind of alcohol she has in her fridge."

"Oh, is that so?" It was a challenge she could not resist. "Follow me, my dear," she beckoned with a seductive crook of her index finger.

He silently wished he was entering her bedroom, but the kitchen was a good start. He was confused as she strode past the huge stainless steel fridge and out a door leading to her two-car attached garage. There stood another, slightly smaller, refrigerator.

Robbi opened it with a confident flourish. "This is where all my liquid refreshments are stored."

He leaned down and his eyes almost bugged out of his head; all his favorites were lined up, shelf after shelf. Jack Daniels and Absolut, several bottles of red wine, and an impressive assortment of craft-type beers: Blue Moon, Fat Tire, Firestone 805, Moose Drool Brown Ale, and a few other obscure blondes and ambers he was not familiar with. And, of course, she had the mandatory case of water, and bottles of Pellegrino he would expect from a woman with a lean, muscular body like hers. He made a mental note of the absence of white wine and tequila.

Her twinkling blue eyes were fixed on his as he finally stood up. "Bitchin'. I approve."

"So, what does my fridge say about me?"

"Well, the absence of Coors, Heineken, MGD, and Bud Lite tells me a lot." She could see how his eyes danced with mischief, so she knew a joke was imminent, as he turned to her with a mock-serious expression.

"I actually think I might love you. That tasteless shit is like watered-down piss. I also know you are not a white wine girl. Well, I knew that before I looked in your fridge. After all, we Italians are partial to the reds. I admit I have no theory on the lack of tequila, except for a weekend of puking your guts out, which happens to be my excuse for avoiding that vile cactus-juice."

Her heart beat double time at his words, even though she knew he was teasing her. "Several days of vomiting sums it up for me, too; can't even smell a margarita without gagging. Oh, shit, I almost forgot. It's chillin' in the freezer. Good thing I remembered." She reached in and proudly announced, "Arrogant Bastard," as she pulled out a six-pack.

Tyler was ready for anything she could dish out. "What did you just call me?"

Robbi was just as ready, with an eye-roll to prove it. "Oh Tyler, come on. You are probably the hundredth guy who has used that line on me," she smirked saucily.

Grabbing two bottles, he slyly declared, "But how many of them modeled for the logo?"

She playfully smacked him in the head as they walked back to the living room and plopped on the sofa. "I think you're a teensy bit better looking than him." She pointed to the hideous horned devil-monster on the bottle.

They watched TV for a while as they talked and laughed, commenting on ESPN's stats and stories. Gulping down the last of his beer, Tyler declared, "I am ravenous. You?"

"Yep. Let me just take care of this. Thank you, by the way; very sweet of you." She grabbed the rose and disappeared into the kitchen, returning a few seconds later. Buckling her fanny pack around her waist, she grabbed her jacket and they exited quickly, after she set her security alarm.

His Harley was parked in the small lot adjacent to her townhouse. He helped her don her jacket, and then buckled his spare helmet on her head. He gave her a quick, impromptu kiss on her lips before lifting her by the waist and gently placing her on the seat, again sidesaddle. She must have had a 'what the fuck was that?' look on her face, because he gazed deeply into her eyes and murmured, "Sorry about that. I couldn't help myself; I am still swooning over those beers in your fridge." That said, he gently reminded her that riding sidesaddle wasn't legal. After she had swung her leg over the seat, he jumped on in front of her, reached around to find her hands, and pulled them into his own as her arms circled his chest. He could feel her heat right through his leather jacket. He yelled over his shoulder as the bike moved out onto the street, "You know the drill, baby. Hold on tight."

As he accelerated, another 'fuck me' was directed skyward, but this time, it didn't come from Tyler. She couldn't decide which part of the ride was her favorite: the wind in her hair, the speed of the bike, or the hotter-than-hell guy her arms were wrapped around so tightly.

They arrived at Sushi Dan, where Tyler was promptly greeted by the owner as well as the staff as if he were part of the family. The couple was ushered to a quiet table in the corner.

Tyler did all the ordering, but he had asked her first if there was anything she would not eat.

"I love it all except the uni; sea urchin just looks like baby poop to me." He threw his head back and practically howled.

"Now I know I really _do_ love you; although I was about to say 'vomit on the bar floor after last call' instead." He winked, as if to let her know he was just being playful; her belly was not the only part of her anatomy that warmed at his flirtatious words.

They ate, chatted, and laughed as if they had known each other for years. Tyler seemed to enjoy feeding Robbi various rolls with his chopsticks. No topic was considered to be off-limits; sports, music, movies, TV shows, and books were discussed and they were both pleasantly surprised they agreed on almost everything. At one point, the conversation turned to childhood pets.

"Mom didn't like cats or dogs, so I always had birds, rabbits, and turtles," Robbi offered. "You?" Tyler held her hand, fingers intertwined as his thumb softly caressed her skin. They had finished eating a while ago; Tyler had already taken care of the check, but the conversation was so relaxed and easy, neither one wanted it to end.

Smiling at long-forgotten memories, Tyler nodded. "Same for me; no high-maintenance pets because of the restaurant. We always spent more hours at Rocco's than we did at home. I did have an eight-foot boa constrictor once, when I was in high school. Baron ... he was cool, as low-maintenance a pet as you can get." Tyler's husky laugh was extremely sexy, although Robbi's face purposely did not reflect her heated reaction, only fearful curiosity. She visibly shuddered, her aversion to snakes prompting Tyler to nod in agreement.

"Ma felt the same way. She made me get rid of him after he got out of his cage and disappeared for two months." Robbi's face registered shock as Tyler continued his tale. "We thought he'd gotten out of the house and disappeared into the woods. We found him hibernating inside the cushions of an old couch in the cellar. Dad and I were dragging the old ratty thing outside to take it to the dump, when ... there he was. Holy shit! Ma used to lie down on that couch once in a while when she was downstairs cleaning. Can you imagine? She would've had a coronary if she had known. We never told her where Baron had been hiding."

Tyler became silent, suddenly lost in a memory as his eyes glazed over. "Did you know snakes shed their skin in one continuous piece?" His eyes met hers wistfully; Robbi nodded. He smiled gently at her, murmuring in admiration, "You're a teacher; of course you know that. The times in my life when I would hit rock bottom, I'd be jealously wishing I could do the same thing. Peel away what I didn't like about myself; become a different person, someone brand new." Tyler's half-closed eyes were cast downward, focused on their joined hands. Robbi had no words to contribute, no similar experience to share. His pained, heart-felt admissions left her wordless. Her fingertips brushed his hand lightly, causing his eyes to refocus on her warm smile. Tyler's countenance did a one-eighty; her startling beauty brought a content grin back to his face.

"So, you like turtles, huh?" Tilting his head, he threw her a knowing look; a smug smile starting to curve the corners of his lips upward.

Robbi's eyes narrowed suspiciously. "Yes I do, very much. Why?"

His shoulders shrugged as if there was no importance to the conversation any longer. "No reason," he stated simply as his gleaming, deep-sea eyes bored into hers as if shrouding a mysterious secret.

Suddenly his expression turned solemn, and her stomach did its familiar flip-flop. He took both her hands in his, as their eyes met. They both seemed to inhale and exhale at the exact same moment. Robbi waited for him to start. She was at a loss for words, and he obviously had something on his mind.

"Robbi, I'm not sure how much Toby has told you about me, but I want to give you a little bit of background." Robbi, feeling the need to interject, opened her mouth to speak, but he gently placed his index finger on her lips as he continued.

"I have worked hard all my life and have been really lucky. I have a wonderful family who I love, with the exception of my brother, and a few very close friends. I have never felt the need to get married; I didn't want kids, so I felt there was no point. I guess I've always been kind of a loner; being alone is something I'm good at. Toby came into my life unexpectedly, and I wouldn't change that for the world. I love that boy as if he was my son, but I'm too damn old to ever have a kid of my own." His eyes left hers, staring down at the table. Sighing, he pinched the bridge of his nose, as if a headache had suddenly descended upon him. She squeezed his hand in encouragement and his eyes lifted back to hers. She thought she saw something there; his emotions were bubbling so close to the surface.

Tyler seemed to gather his thoughts, gnawing on the corner of his bottom lip as he resumed. "I still feel that way, and if that's a deal-breaker for you, Robbi, I will completely understand." He looked so despondent; she could not wait another moment to share her feelings with him.

"Tyler, you may not believe this, but I have felt exactly the same as you my whole life. I always thought there was something wrong with me because I was not dying to marry and have kids like all my girlfriends. I lost a ton of friends because of that. Married people don't want to hang out with their single friends once children are in the picture. I concluded motherhood was not for me the first year I was teaching. Don't get me wrong, I adore my students; I just don't want to bring them home with me. I could have had a baby years ago when I was twenty-five." She paused, taking a very deep breath. "I decided to terminate the pregnancy. I also had a tubal ligation performed at that time. I knew motherhood was not for me." Her voice trembled as the memory came flooding back. He grasped her hands even tighter, rubbing comforting circles into her palm with his thumb. "It was difficult at the time, but I have never regretted my decision. I love my life exactly as it is, even though, you know, it might not be perfect."

He brought her hand to his lips and softly kissed it, smiling as he whispered, "To me, you are perfect in every way." He suddenly looked slightly nervous, as if things had gotten too serious, too fast. She needed to lighten the mood.

"You would be perfect, too, if only you didn't look so much like that 'Arrogant Bastard' logo guy."

His laugh was husky, almost a growl. "Wow, you are good; but you will regret that comment, Ms. Bennett. You won't see it coming; just be ready for anything," he playfully warned her. "But seriously, there's more I'd like to share with you, but I'd rather save that shit for another time. I just have one more question. I know men are not supposed to ask, but how old —"

"I'm thirty-two," Robbi blurted out, reading his mind. His eyes were huge, obviously a bit surprised ... disappointed? He stiffened, and she thought he was about to pull his hand away. She decided to do it first, retorting sharply, "What's wrong, Tyler? Too old for you?" She regretted her sarcastic tone immediately, and was quick to apologize.

"I'm sorry; that was uncalled for. It was a knee-jerk reaction." She swallowed and tried to regain what little composure she had left.

He roughly grabbed her hand back, squeezing it tightly, and gave her a look which was beyond intense; she imagined blue flames were going to shoot out from his beautiful eyes. His voice was eerily calm, so soft she had to lean in to hear.

"A few years ago, when I was an arrogant, brainless man-whore who would mindlessly fuck any young thing who was breathing, I might have agreed with that. My heart and soul were empty back then. Somewhere along the line, things changed within me. I didn't want to feel that hollowness anymore." Tyler's voice rumbled, increasing in volume; Robbi was grateful the surrounding tables were unoccupied. Breathing heavier now, Tyler picked up where he left off after draining his beer in one rapid swallow.

"I was sick and tired of meaningless sex, inane conversations about boob jobs, designer labels, fancy cars, and relationships which weren't relationships at all." For a fleeting moment, Robbi imagined she caught a flicker of vulnerability in his stormy eyes; in a flash, it had dissipated. The tiniest tear had begun to form in the corner of his eye. He seemed unaware of it, as he angrily continued his rant. Robbi held her breath, nervously chewing on the inside of her cheek. "And do you know what the last straw was?"

_Holy Mother of God, he is on a roll. I'm not sure where this is going, but he is fucking hot._

His question was obviously rhetorical, because he barely even took a breath. "Having to explain to some dumb airhead bimbo who Led Zeppelin is. For the hundredth time, no less. Who the fuck doesn't know who Led Zeppelin is? My seventy-two year old father knows about Led Zeppelin. Toby fucking loves Led Zep. I mean, it's Jimmy fucking Page, for fuck's sake!" He still was not aware of the tear now rolling down his cheek; perhaps he was, because he dropped his head into his hands, apparently unaware her hand was still wrapped in his. Robbi gently removed her hand; rose from her chair silently, tiptoed around the table, and leaned over his broad back. Circling her arms completely around him, she brushed her hands down his muscular arms until they found his, lacing their fingers together. As his hair fell away, Robbi licked her lips and kissed his neck as softly as she could. His body immediately relaxed as she whispered, "Tyler, let's get out of here."

They walked hand-in-hand to the parking lot and he lifted her onto the Harley's seat. They stayed there for what seemed like hours, quietly talking. It was a mild night, so there was no rush to go indoors. The first thing she wanted to know was the answer to her question. Did he think she was too old?

His answer astounded her. "No. My first thought was that you were too young. I am..." His cobalt eyes were soft, as he took a huge breath and exhaled it slowly before he continued. "I am forty-nine. Shit! I am not used to saying that out loud, especially to a beautiful woman. I have lied for so many years; my mouth has been programmed to say 'thirty-whatever'. Forty-something is tough to spit out, especially fucking forty-nine. Christ, in another year I'll be ... ugh." He groaned, unable to verbalize the word.

Robbi placed her palms on his cheeks. A lock of his hair had escaped from his ponytail. As sexy as she thought it looked, hanging loosely in his incredible eyes, she gave in to the urge and tucked it behind his ear, exactly as he had done for her the night before.

"Ty, it's just a number; meaningless in the grand scheme of things."

Tyler looked dejected, although his lips curled in a strained smile. "That's easy for a thirty-two year old to say, Robbi."

"Not as easy as you might think, Tyler."

Robbi dug into her fanny pack and pulled out her driver's license, literally shoving it into his face. "See?"

Tyler's eyes narrowed as he did the mental math, then his face lit up like a brilliant sunrise peeking out from behind the gray clouds after a hurricane. He looked toward the heavens and whispered, "Thank you, Jesus, I owe you another one; not that we're keeping score here, right?" His eyes then lowered and met hers with a death-glare, although his lips were curled upwards. "Ms. Bennett, you lied to me. Tsk, tsk. I regret to inform you there will be mandatory after-school detention. And by the way, my birthday is the day after yours."

He placed a few soft kisses on her forehead, after which they shared a hug. Tyler snugly secured her helmet, jumped on the bike, and they sped into the night, arriving at her home in record time. He walked her to the door as he held her close.

"I had an amazing time," Robbi murmured into his chest. "I know it's late, but wanna come in for one last beer? I have quite a selection." Her dancing eyes were bright blue as she looked up at him through impossibly long lashes.

"Yes, more than you can imagine, but I'm gonna have to say 'no'." He looked up to the huge full moon hovering directly over their heads. "Jesus. Did I just say 'no'? What the fuck is wrong with me?" Shaking his head, he looked back down at her and whispered, "I just feel a need to take this slow. Is that okay with you, Robbi?

_Oh, my God, that long, beautiful lock of hair is on the loose again._ She didn't touch it this time; just let it be.

"It's more than okay. Going slow is a good thing. I know how you feel about that dirty 'R' word, Ty." At his puzzled expression, she rolled her eyes and added, "You know ... relationship?" Tyler let out a small sigh, as Robbi continued; her tone was serious, but her sky-blue eyes sparkled with mischief. "So ... are you relationship-challenged? Or have a relationship phobia? Aversion? A fatal allergy, perhaps?"

Tyler let out a raucous chuckle, as he kissed the tip of her nose. "God, you are so freakin' cute. I guess I would answer 'all of the above'. Or, an alternate explanation is I simply have no experience in that area."

Robbi nodded in understanding. "We can go as slowly as you want; take our time and get to know each other first, as friends. What do you think?"

Tyler cupped her cheek in his large hand as his cobalt eyes searched her face. "Friends with benefits?" His sexy smirk was accompanied by a playful wink, but his eyes still held a serious intent.

Shaking her head vehemently, she sighed. "No, Tyler. I won't do that. I don't do one-night stands either, especially not with you."

His eyes were drilling into hers as he whispered, "I know, Robbi. I don't want that with you, either. That was just another example of my mouth moving faster than my brain. I want more with you, but you gotta understand one thing: this is unchartered territory for me. I feel like a clueless teenager, starting from scratch. That sounds kinda crazy, right?"

Robbi's voice was as soft and caring as her eyes. "Tyler, genuine feelings which come from the heart are never crazy. They are rare and precious, never to be buried or ignored. And, by the way, you're making it sound like you've never had your heart broken." Robbi's expression had become incredulous; eyes wide in astonishment.

"Never. Not once. I have always believed that kind of love makes you weak." Tyler's voice suddenly became cold as ice; his jaw determinedly set as if it had been chiseled from stone. "I've never allowed myself to get that close to anyone. I mean ... any woman. To be honest with you, Robbi, my heart has been in cold storage for a long time, on permanent lockdown, silently hidden under wraps ... quiet. Sometimes, I'm not even sure if it's still beating." He looked forlorn, defeated; clouds swarmed in his cobalt eyes. Robbi's soft blue ones stared up at him.

"Tyler, we all have bruises on our hearts; some more than others. It's the risk most people are willing to take in order to experience love. Even a broken heart still beats, bleeds, breathes, and always teaches us a life-lesson we needed to learn. And, FYI, your heart is not quiet at all." Robbi's serene eyes searched his. Not one to ever act rashly; she was valiantly endeavoring to hold back, commanding her brain to wait until it gave her body permission to act. The urge to kiss him, however, was gaining strength; she felt her legs wobble beneath her.

_I need to take a chance._

Robbi boldly slid her hand under the hem of his tight black T-shirt. Feeling the taut muscles of his rock-hard abs and toned chest was momentarily very distracting, but she stopped only when her splayed fingers rested upon his heart. She laid her head on his chest for a moment, then raised her gaze and smiled.

"I can assure you, Tyler, this heart of yours is not only beating, it is pounding exceptionally fast. It's speaking to me loud and clear. I'm not quite sure what it's trying to tell me, but I am convinced I'll figure it out." Robbi smiled demurely as she removed her hand; he missed its warmth immediately.

Tyler was desperately searching her serene countenance for a clue as to what he should say next, although his dick had sprung to attention the second her soft hand made contact with his skin. There was clear determination in her expression; the ball was in his court as she waited for his response. He swallowed hard and began chewing the inside of his cheek, as his brain struggled to formulate the words in his heart.

"Okay, Robbi, we'll take it slow, friends first, but what if I wanted to request one benefit, just a tiny one?" His sapphire eyes were sparkling as he ran his thumb over her glistening, pink bottom lip. "If I don't have access to your beautiful mouth ... if I can't kiss you, I don't think I would be able to —" His remaining words faded into the night as Robbi reached to pull his head down, forcing his lips to hers in a tender kiss as his loose hair tickled her cheek. She had wanted to do that all night. His full lips were so inviting; she needed to suck on the perfectly shaped bottom one. It was a sweet, almost chaste kiss; no frantic tongue-thrashing, just soft, gentle licks exploring, tasting, learning. As she took his lower lip into her mouth, nibbling it gently, she heard a soft moan.

_Sweet baby Jesus, is he ... hard?_

He evidently felt it too, and eventually, very reluctantly, broke the kiss. Her lips were bereft when the heat of his mouth dissipated.

"You taste so fuckin' good. I ... think I'd better get goin'." His voice was husky, filled with desire.

"Well, you'll have to let go of me first." She giggled like a silly teenager.

He sighed deeply. "That is the very last thing I want to do." He took her face in his sizeable hands, and whispered, "I am going to do everything in my power to be worthy of you." He exhaled softly. "And thank you for allowing me my one benefit. If I couldn't kiss these perfect lips, I would not survive; it's that simple. And I intend to kiss the ever lovin' breath right out of you every chance I get. Hmmm ... I think this one is my favorite." He slowly rubbed his thumb over her full bottom lip again. This time, her mouth parted slightly and the tip of her tongue softly licked Tyler's finger before sucking it deeply into her mouth. Startled by her bold and seductive move, he stood perfectly still; his eyes fluttered closed as her warm tongue swirled around his thumb. Regaining his composure, barely, he took a step back after regaining possession of his hand.

"Holy shit, Robbi. That was freakin' hot." Taking a deep breath, Tyler swallowed hard, and then gave his head a brisk toss as if to jostle his brain and salvage his thoughts. Tilting his head, he continued to scrutinize her lush mouth. "Actually, I take that back." He was softly tracing her upper lip with a fingertip, leaning in to get a closer look. "What do you call that, right there in the middle; it's kinda ... heart-shaped?" He kissed her again, and then softly licked her upper lip. Robbi could scarcely catch her breath, tingling from the inside out right down to her toes. "That's called ... Cupid's bow," she stammered with a breathless gasp.

Tyler snorted, rolling his eyes. "Cupid, huh? That damn guy's killin' me."

_I want him to stay soooo bad. He obviously doesn't want to leave, either._

He sighed as his lips grazed her nose. "Good night, beautiful."

"'Night, Tyler." He paused for a second then pressed their foreheads together, noses softly brushing, and murmured, "I want you to do me a big favor, and I want you to do it every single night from now on, when I drop you off here."

"O ... kay." _What the fuck? This doesn't sound good._

"I'd like you to go inside, turn off your alarm, and then come back out so I'll know you're safe. This is a great neighborhood, but one can't be too careful. Will you do that for me?"

Robbi's heart instantly melted and she was afraid her body would join it in a heaping pile of horny-girl-goo right there on the steps. She simply could not trust her own voice at that point, feeling close to tears — of the happy kind. All she could do was nod, turn, put her key in the lock, and open the door. She quickly closed it, punched in her security code, and then came back out.

"Safe and sound. You know, I could just blink my porch light a few times instead." Her eyes searched his, questioning; he shook his head in stubborn disagreement. "That won't do. I'll need to see your beautiful face ... Every. Single. Time. Promise?"

Grinning contentedly, Robbi joked, "Cross my heart. Now, it's your turn to promise me something. As soon as you get home, text me that you are safe. I don't need nightmares of you being run off the road by an eighteen-wheeler. Will you do that for me?" She was echoing his words, a sexy smirk on her lips.

Tyler responded without a moment's hesitation. "All day, every day, anything you want, beautiful."

On impulse, Robbi blew him a kiss as he walked to his bike. _Crap ... that was dopey._ She wished she could snatch it back.

Tyler deftly caught the imaginary kiss mid-air, opened his hand, and softly pressed it to his lips. She half expected him to blow her a kiss back, but then realized her 'Tyler-induced stupor' was affecting her judgment. He gave her one last, radiant smile and jumped on his bike. She was going to watch him until he was completely out of sight, but the bike didn't move. His eyes were still locked on her.

"Hey, Robbi? A friend of mine's band is playing tomorrow at Rocco's. Wanna come?"

"Um ... sure. What time?"

"Don't have details yet. I'll let you know, okay?"

She nodded. She was still nodding like a bobble-head doll even after he was out of sight.

_Okay. Shit just got real. I think I could fall for this man._

It was 2:30 a.m. _Wow, haven't stayed up this late in a while._ Five minutes later, she was under the covers. Too exhausted for a shower, she took her makeup off, brushed her teeth, piled her hair in a sloppy ponytail on top of her head, stripped naked, and quickly slipped into a sports bra and boy shorts before leaping into bed. She wanted to make sure she was awake for Tyler's text. Grabbing her phone, she placed it on her pillow, reached for the TV remote, and hit the power button. After realizing there was nothing on but infomercials, she clicked on the shows she had permanently saved on her DVR. Scrolling through the list, she found the one she wanted, and clicked on it.

_That's the one, baby, oh, yeah ... Jimmy, come to Mama._

It was the 2008 Foo Fighters concert at Wembley Stadium, cued up somewhere past the mid-point of the show. She pressed play, and the timing was perfect, her favorite part. Dave Grohl was onstage overcome with emotion, practically weeping as he introduces Jimmy Page who then comes out and plays a few Led Zeppelin hits. _Classic!_

She lay back on her pile of fluffy pillows and absentmindedly slid her hand down the front of her tiny shorts. _Damn, that Dave Grohl is freakin' hot!_

Her phone buzzed an inch away from her ear, startling her out of her Foo Fighters fog. Discovering her fingers buried in her moist folds, she felt a teensy bit guilty; she was, after all, human. _It's Dave Grohl and Jimmy Page ... on the same damn stage!_

**Tyler: Good morning, beautiful! Did I wake U?**

**Robbi: Very funny. Just watching Jimmy fucking Page play with Foo Fighters at Wembley for the ... IDK ... 500th time on my DVR!**

**Tyler: I have not seen that. So, just making sure I didn't freak you out with my request / demand that you give me the OK that UR safe inside your house before I leave. If my over-protectiveness is a bit much for you, that's too damn bad. The safety of the people I care about, that shit's non-negotiable with me.**

Robbi was simply blown away by his thoughtfulness. She couldn't remember a man who had ever treated her with such respect and gentleness. Who would think this tatted-up, Harley-riding, badass-looking dude could be so amazing. Tears welled up in her eyes and she allowed them to fall freely, a relief finally to shed them without fear of embarrassment.

**Robbi: You texting me when you got home, guess that's my over-protective urges kickin' in, too. Guess we both need therapy.**

**Tyler: LOL! Quick question, babe. U ever take self-defense classes?**

**Robbi: Is this you being over-protective again?**

**Tyler: Damn right!**

**Robbi: I've always wanted to do that. I took a few Krav Maga classes a long time ago.**

**Tyler: Cool. We can go to my gym. How do U feel about the shootin' range? Ever handle a gun?**

**Robbi: Good night, Tyler!**

**Tyler: OK, never mind. Rocco's tmw, band starts 5 p.m. U still in?**

**Robbi: Yeah! See ya there.**

**Tyler: No. I'll pick U up 4:30. No use arguing. This is also non-negotiable, Ms. B!**

**Robbi: Why are you so freakin' bossy?**

**Tyler: Because my Ma taught me well, and I know U like it!**

**Robbi: We'll see about that.**

**Tyler: Yes, we will. Ma will be there tomorrow. Feel free to ask her any questions U may have.**

**Robbi: U serious?**

**Tyler: Dead serious. She can't wait to meet U. Dad'll be there, too. Bringin' my truck, so U can wear that mini if U like, but stilettos not recommended. There will be dancing.**

**Robbi: OK!**

**Tyler: Cool. See ya then. Good night, beautiful. I miss UR face!**

**Robbi: G'night, Ty.**

**Tyler: Sleep well.**

**Robbi: Hey, can you come @ 4?**

**Tyler: Sure, baby, wassup?**

**Robbi: Wanna discuss something.**

**Tyler: Should I be worried?**

**Robbi: Wanna talk about Toby.**

**Tyler: No problem. I forgot to ask. U got cowboy boots? Band does some C &W shit.**

**Robbi: I think I can scrounge up an old pair.**

**Tyler: A mini skirt AND cowboy boots? Damn. Gonna enjoy my dreams tonite.**

**Robbi: :)**

**Tyler: :)**

Robbi entered her walk-in closet and gazed at one shelf, which held nothing but cowboy boots. _Game. Fucking. On. I've been doing Country and Western dancing for over fifteen years. This is just gonna rock!_

# Chapter 6

_"To be fond of dancing was a certain step towards falling in love."_

– Jane Austen

A scream pierced the darkness as Robbi sensed her body thrashing around, suddenly feeling a weight on top of her. Pain. Terror. Heart pounding, she wrapped an arm protectively around her body as the other fended off the pressing heaviness. There was nothing there. Sweat dripped off her body; there was a pool of moisture flooding between her legs. Blood.

Sitting upright, she reached for the light; it was blinding as her eyes took a few seconds to adjust. The clock read 6:25 a.m. Nothing appeared amiss in the room; her fingers carefully probed between her legs but there was no blood, only moisture, sweat. As her heartbeat slowed, the dream came back to her. She was having sex with Tyler, but when his actions turned rough, the man's face became clear. It was someone else. Pushing the frightening thoughts out of her head, she focused on Tyler, on what they had talked about, how kind he was, his soft lips on hers. Eventually she succumbed to exhaustion, resuming a semi-restful slumber.

Robbi slept until 10 a.m. She usually never slept that late, but when you go to bed at 4:00 in the morning, it was inevitable. Warm thoughts of her date with Tyler pushed negative memories into her subconscious again.

She started the coffee maker, and then ran back upstairs to get ready for the gym. As she entered her closet, she thought about what she wanted to wear later, grabbing a few items and laying them on the bed.

Sprinting back downstairs, she poured her coffee, and then sat at the granite counter enjoying the dark brew, and the two homemade biscotti she dunked and quickly devoured. Her eyes lit up with a sudden idea as she grabbed her phone.

**Robbi: Need a quick favor. Can you print up a few photos of the kids with Nonno Rocco and Toby?**

**Mia: Sure! I'm actually working on them now.**

**Robbi: Great! Can I pick them up noon-ish?**

**Mia: Yep!**

**Robbi: Thanks ... later!**

She was back home by 2:30 p.m. to get ready for her date with Tyler. Jumping in the shower, she got lost in the hot, soapy steam, and wanton fantasies of Tyler's hands all over her made her moan softly as her fingers stroked her breasts, stopping for a moment to circle a pert nipple. She reached up subconsciously to remove the showerhead from its holder. _No. No. No! Put that back._

Robbi dried herself off, applied an ample amount of shimmer body lotion, a pre-dancing requirement, and then quickly did her hair and makeup.

She looked at her reflection in her floor-length mirror. C&W perfection: denim, ruffled mini-skirt and a snug, pale mauve and grey lace tank top. She performed a spontaneous double-spin, making sure the skirt flared out dramatically and gasped in horror. She had completely forgotten underwear. She usually went commando when she wore jeans, but never in a mini-skirt. Little black boy shorts were perfect. Silver ruffled socks, black suede Ropers, and her favorite black leather belt with the silver and turquoise buckle completed the outfit. The belt had a tiny clip-on purse which held the bare essentials: license, credit card, an emergency twenty-dollar bill, and lipstick. _Can't dance my ass off luggin' around a big clunky purse. Okay, now let's catch the end of the game._

Dashing downstairs, she ran into the kitchen to grab a beer, and then plopped down on the couch. The TV was already on, set to the NHL channel. She scanned the screen for the score. San Jose Sharks 3, Calgary Flames 4. _Shit!_ The third period had just gotten underway. She lay back on the couch and got lost in a reverie.

"He shoots, he scores!" The announcer interrupted a very sexy Tyler-fantasy where he was kissing her senseless. "Shit! Who scored? Who the hell scored?" Robbi yelled at the television screen. Immediately there was a loud knock on the door. Peering through the peephole, she spied Tyler's concerned face. She opened the door sheepishly.

"Are you all right? I thought I heard you scream." He was looking deep in her eyes, obviously concerned.

"Sorry. Someone scored and I must have been daydreaming because I didn't know which team it was."

He quickly led her to the TV. "Well, let's see ... score is tied, so it had to be the Sharks. I was watchin' the game at home." He had a bouquet of lavender roses in his hand, but was too preoccupied eyeing her appreciatively, especially her skirt and boots. "Wow, Ropers. I'm impressed. Don't tell me you're a barrel racer?"

She pouted. "I wish. I love that event."

He laughed heartily at her exuberance; he felt such contentment in her presence. It was not a feeling he was accustomed to, and he wanted more of it, a lot more. Scanning her outfit again, perhaps lingering a bit too long on her snug, cleavage-enhancing top, he whispered devilishly. "I see my choice of purple roses should earn me some extra credit points with the teacher, right, Ms. Bennett?" He displayed his perfect teeth as he grinned, handing her the flowers. She thanked him then turned, heading for the kitchen. She paused to look back over her shoulder, throwing him her sexiest smile.

"Extra credit will not help you, Mr. D'Angelo." His gaze followed her as she strutted into the kitchen, eyeballing her very well defined legs and calf muscles.

He followed halfway, pouting. "But, Ms. B, I need the extra points." She handed him the vase of flowers and motioned for him to sit on the couch.

"No, actually you don't. Your grade is already an A+. Now, go watch the game and I'll get us some beers." He beamed all the way to the couch, rested the vase on the table, and glanced toward the TV, raising the volume. The buzzer sounded, signifying regulation time was over.

Tyler shouted, "Robbi, we're goin' into OT!" She returned in a flash, holding two beers, one in each hand, and a bottle opener, which was wedged into her top, provocatively tucked in between her breasts. Excitedly, she approached him, exclaiming, "Oh goody, hope there's a shoot-out!"

Tyler's mouth dropped open. He had completely lost his powers of speech, and the witty remark he had planned regarding her A+ comment vaporized right out of his brain. Staring at her ample cleavage, he stammered, "Um ... so, can I help ya with those brewskis?"

Placing the beers on the coffee table, _s_ he giggled, then plopped down on the couch next to him; freeing the bottle opener from its hiding place and handing it to him. His blue eyes were lost in hers for a few seconds, just staring. Realizing she had caught him ogling, he deftly opened both bottles and placed them on the table, but was still clutching the opener. Tyler heaved a giant sigh, and finally spoke, pressing the bottle opener to his cheek.

_What the bloody hell is he doing?_

"Can I keep this as a souvenir of our second date? It's so warm, and it still smells like you." His smirk was so appealing, and his wink was even more so.

She smacked him playfully on the arm. "You are terrible."

Rubbing the spot she had punched in a demonstration of mock pain, he endearingly declared, "Can't help it, Robbi, you are so adorable." He leaned in to her, kissing her forehead then her nose. His lips hovered over her mouth for a split second, and then he pulled away. "We'll never get out of here if I do that. So, what did you want to ask about Toby?"

They talked for a while, glancing occasionally at the game. The Sharks won in overtime and they both high-fived each other, clinking bottles together in celebration. Tyler shared a bit more of his family history; his brother had been in and out of prison, finally being sent away for good when Toby was about fifteen. His mother had been a drug addict and died from an overdose when Toby was five. He had no memories of her whatsoever, which was probably for the best. That's when his grandparents legally adopted him. Robbi asked one final question, which had puzzled her for a while. "Do you know why Toby is hearing impaired?"

Tyler nodded. "He inherited it from his mother. I did some research years ago. It's a genetic syndrome; I'm sorry, I can't remember the name of it, but it involves hearing loss accompanied by different color eyes and white or gray streaks in the hair. There are other complications and deformities, which occasionally can occur, but Toby got lucky in that department, I guess. I always thought his looks were kinda cool."

Robbi nodded enthusiastically. "Definitely. The kids are fascinated with his eyes, and the girls totally seem to dig the streak. I know I do."

"Really? Well, don't get any ideas; I am not highlighting my hair for you," he chuckled, wiggling his eyebrows playfully as he grabbed her hand. "Okay, cowgirl, let's get outta here. The band awaits." Robbi grabbed her keys along with a manila envelope that had been on the table. "What's that, babe?"

"Just a little something for your dad," she replied sweetly, refusing to elaborate.

A short drive later and they arrived at Rocco's; the place was jumping. The band was setting up on a small stage at the far end of the restaurant. The guitar players were tuning as the drummer was setting up his kit. 'BASH' adorned the bass drum. Robbi looked them over, nodding as she enjoyed the view. She turned to face Tyler and suddenly noticed that his hair was loose, his ponytail holder gone. He was running his fingers through the silky black strands, pulling out the tangles. _WTF? Wow, it is freakin' long ... and gorgeous. So that is what hair looks like when it has never been touched by hair dye, hot rollers, or the evil flatiron._

Tyler must have asked a question, because he was staring at her expecting an answer. "You okay, darlin'? Is the eye candy on stage too much for you?" He obviously loved teasing her. He put his arm around her possessively as if marking his territory, kissing her cheek.

She dished it out just as quickly, nodding toward the four hot, long-haired guys on stage. "Oh, now I see why you let your hair down." She smiled knowingly, curling his jet-black tendrils around her finger.

He retorted, as they approached the stage. "Gotta compete with the rock stars, baby." Tyler introduced her to the band members: Sebastian, Jude, J.B., and Mario, the drummer. Robbi had to ask, "So why the name BASH? That sounds like heavy metal to me."

Tyler snorted, pointing at Sebastian. "He's been Bash since high school, as in Se _bast_ ian?"

Robbi nodded approvingly. "So Tyler says you do some country; who in particular?"

"None of that twangy shit about 'my dog died' or 'boot-scootin'," Tyler interjected, on a comedic roll. "Although I don't mind when they're singing about their trucks, tailgates, gun racks, and shit."

Everyone hooted at Tyler's comment. Sebastian proceeded to answer Robbi's question; his eyes had been trained on her since she had approached the stage. "We do more rock-oriented country: Rascal Flatts, Jason Aldean —"

Robbi cut him off in her excitement. "Jason Aldean is my favorite! Saw him a few years ago at the Mid-State Fair; his band freakin' rocks!" Five pairs of male eyes were on her in a flash. Tyler's eyes opened the widest, although his expression morphed rapidly into one of extreme pride. His arm, which had been casually draped across her shoulders, visibly tightened. Sebastian looked at Tyler, then at Robbi, and finally back to Tyler.

"She's a keeper, man," he smirked as the guitar players nodded approvingly.

Tyler was in complete agreement as he kissed her cheek. "Don't I know it." Turning to the band, he asked, "You guys ready?" Sebastian nodded to Tyler but turned to Robbi, giving her Ropers a knowing glance. "You two-step, Robbi? Save me a dance."

As BASH started their set, Tyler took Robbi's hand and led her to the area on the side where his parents were sitting. She was a bit nervous at the prospect of meeting Mrs. D'Angelo for the first time. Tyler pulled two chairs over and put them next to his mother, making the introductions after Robbi had greeted Grandpa Rocco with a warm hug. Gina extended her hand, immediately grasping Robbi's. "I am so happy to finally meet you. I have been hearing about you for a while now."

"Aw, Ma. You promised," Tyler mock-complained, giving his mother the evil eye, although the loving grin on his face clearly showed his adoration.

"Shush, Tyler, it's not always about you. Doris Blanchard has been raving about Robbi for months. But don't tell her I said that," Gina whispered devilishly. She was quite a stunning woman, Robbi noticed. Her salt and pepper hair was cut in a stylish bob; she wore dress jeans and black wedged heels. Both Rocco and Gina, along with every other employee in the place, wore 'Rocco's Restaurant' black T-shirts.

Tyler got up from his seat and leaned over his mom, kissing her cheek. "I gotta go help at the counter. It's getting crowded, and they look kinda swamped. Keep an eye on my girl, okay, Mom?" He winked, kissing Robbi on both cheeks.

Robbi caught his hand before he turned. "Ty? I forgot Nonno's gift in the truck. Do you mind getting it for me?" He nodded, sprinting away. Robbi turned to Tyler's mom.

"Mrs. D'Angelo —" she started, but was immediately interrupted.

"Sweetie, please call me Gina." She smiled as she quickly took Robbi's hand in her own, leaning toward her. "Tyler told me how you lost your parents so tragically. I am very sorry; I lost my mother when I was a teenager. It's an emptiness which never completely leaves you. Gina blinked back tears, as her voice trailed off, and Robbi saw that 'what might have been' faraway look in her eyes. Robbi squeezed her hand to bring her back to the present. "Do you have any other family, Robbi?" Gina's tone was sympathetic.

She shook her head sadly. "My parents had no siblings, so ... no."

Gina gently took both Robbi's hands in her own, and smiled warmly. There was something so familiar in her touch; Robbi's heart was filled with an aching nostalgia as she almost felt her own mother's presence.

"Well, you always have a family here with us, dear." Her proud gaze surveyed the entire restaurant. "Trust me, we have enough aunts, uncles, and cousins to go around with plenty to spare." Gina placed her arm around Robbi's shoulders in a protective, motherly gesture, pulling her a bit closer.

"You know, Robbi, Tyler doesn't talk much about his feelings, but no one knows my boy better than I do. First of all, I've seen him smile more these past three days than in the last ten years. Tyler also has never — and I mean not one single time — formally introduced any of his female friends to his father or me. He obviously cares for you, very much. I can see it in his eyes when he talks about you. My husband noticed it as well, when you two met last Friday. He has a good heart, my Tyler. He just needs someone special to help him mend the broken pieces." Gina's eyes were still tearful as she patted Robbi's hand.

Robbi was speechless; she swallowed hard, wanting nothing more than to convey what she felt in her heart, but the chance slipped away in an instant. Tyler bounded back, handed her the envelope, and was off to assist behind the counter. Gina's adoring gaze followed her son as he rushed away. Turning back to Robbi, Gina smiled. "We can talk more later. What do you have here?"

Robbi dragged her chair over so she could sit closer to Rocco, pulling out the photos taken at K-1's party. He was thrilled and excitedly pointed out all the kids to Gina, especially Daisy sitting on his lap. He leaned over to Robbi, planting a big kiss on her cheek. They chatted for a few more minutes before Robbi excused herself, after noticing Toby and Mia standing by the jukebox.

The band was in full mini-rock concert mode. People were crowding the floor dancing, Robbi, Toby, and Mia along with them. Toby, reluctant at first, finally gave in to Mia's pleas. _What is it with men being anti-dancing? They get to touch, hold, fondle, and rub up against a woman. What's not to like?_

She stood by the jukebox after the band had completed their first set. Tyler joined her, leaning down as he turned the jukebox back on. The music started immediately and a few couples got out on the floor. Robbi's feet were itching to two-step. The song was Alan Jackson's "Mercury Blues". Tyler nodded his approval, bellowing, "Here's a good ole country song; a guy singin' about his car. You gotta love that shit."

Sebastian made a beeline over to Robbi, taking her hand. "Mind if I steal your girl for a dance, bro?"

Tyler forced a smile although his eyes told a different story, deep blue converting to stormy gray in a flash. "Just one, bro," he warned, eyebrows scrunched in a scowl.

Robbi's heart did a flip-flop, followed by a double-back somersault. _He's jealous!_

Sebastian led her onto the dance floor, and before long, they were tearing it up. He was expertly spinning her as her mini-skirt flared out, exposing her tiny shorts underneath. Tyler's chest swelled with pride as he watched her, mesmerized. His smile quickly faded, however, as a pair of well-manicured hands caressed his bicep, long blood-red nails scraping his heavily inked skin. He flinched when he saw the face.

"Haven't seen you at the club in a long time, baby. Where you been?" she purred, batting her false eyelashes at him. Her puffed-up lips appeared to have been savagely attacked by a very angry swarm of bees.

Tyler's jaw muscles ticked as he ran his hand though his hair, exasperated. He tried to extricate himself from her clingy grasp, but to no avail. Her nails dug in, threatening to draw blood. The dance had ended; Robbi and her partner were heading straight toward Tyler. Sebastian saw what was going on and quickly murmured in Robbi's ear, "That slut has been after Ty for years. She's too fuckin' dumb to take the hint."

Sebastian gave Robbi a final double twirl before depositing her next to Tyler, as the bleached blonde shot daggers at them both. Bash glared at her, coldly smirking, "Hello, Larissa."

Although the veins in his neck bulged, Tyler calmly turned to Larissa, as his eyes narrowed, drilling into hers. The woman's plastic, too-white smile held as much genuine warmth as a filthy dishrag.

"Kindly take your hands off me," he demanded. "I would like to dance with my girlfriend." His eyes turned to Robbi and they never left her. "Let's go, baby." As Tyler pulled her away, Robbi's faux-sweet voice innocently called over her shoulder, "Nice meeting you, Melissa." Sebastian snorted, not even trying to conceal the boisterous laugh, which escaped his lips. Larissa sniffed disdainfully and stomped off, tossing her hair extensions haughtily. She came very close to tripping over the doorjamb, as her three-inch heels wobbled precariously.

It was a ballad, and Tyler took her in his arms, but not the way most people nowadays slow danced with both arms swathed around each other. He held her in the old-fashioned dance position, his left hand holding her right, probably how his parents danced when they were courting. It was their first dance, and he was obviously nervous; dancing was not his strength.

"Sorry you had to witness that shit, Robbi. She means nothing to me; I never even slept with her."

"I know, Tyler. Sebastian kinda gave me a heads-up."

His heated eyes looked down at her, kissing her forehead. "I have to say, the 'Melissa' crack of yours was fuckin' genius." He paused slightly, seeing something over her shoulder. He lifted his chin and she followed his gaze; Toby and Mia were slow dancing a few feet away from them, laughing and smiling.

"Dancing's not my forté, Robbi. Sorry to say, it's not on my list of favorite things to do."

Tilting her head to the side, she pinned him with a stare. "Well, I am just gonna have to change your mind about that." _Time for my super-sexy, secret weapon._

She laid her head against his chest, breathing him in as she slowly brought her right hand, fingers laced with his, down and around her back so he eventually had both his arms around her. Her left hand was on his neck, fingers deeply tangled in his hair. They were pressed so tightly against each other she could feel the thumping of his heart.

"Bless the Broken Road" by Rascal Flatts played, and chills traveled up and down Robbi's spine. She loved the song; it never failed to bring tears to her eyes. Basically, it was about a guy who had fucked up his life with many mistakes and bad decisions, but realized that all the painful events happened for a reason so they could lead him to the love of his life. Her eyes looked up to his; they were beautiful, blue, and moist with unshed tears. She softly whispered in his ear, "These lyrics always make me cry."

Tyler could barely breathe. He attempted to recall the multitude of women he had been with in his life. There were so many but at the moment, he could not clearly picture a single one. He had used women in the past like people use drugs to numb the pain, to disappear from the world, or to forget who they are. With Robbi, there was no pain; the universe was a magnificent and wondrous place, and he liked who he was when they were together.

BASH played until midnight. Robbi joined a few girls doing the Electric Slide, and soon she was enthusiastically teaching them other line dances. Before their final song, Sebastian made an announcement thanking Rocco's staff for their hospitality.

"And last but not least, a big shout-out to Tyler for gettin' us this gig. This last tune is for a special girl out there." Their final song was Jason Aldean's "She's Country". Robbi squealed when she heard the opening chords, dragging Tyler to stand with her in front of the band. There was one line where Sebastian replaced the word 'Kansas' with 'New York', and she clapped her hands joyfully like a little kid. Robbi bounced and sang along with every word; Tyler stared as if the spotlight was on her alone and there was no one else in the room. He could gaze at her forever and never get enough.

# Chapter 7

_"We are all fools in love."_

_– Jane Austen_

**Tyler**

_All I can say, after the best weekend in my entire Goddamn life, is ... wait for it ..._

_Fuck me. Fuck me. Fuck. Me. One for Friday night, one for Saturday night, and yep, one for Sunday. For years, Dad told me this day would come, but I never believed him. Ma told me she knew Dad was IT for her the first time she laid eyes on him. It took Dad a bit longer, six months according to Ma. Dad's version had him surrendering after a year. He had to 'sow his wild oats' for a bit. Whatever version you believe, they will be celebrating their fifty-second wedding anniversary next year. They still hold hands everywhere they go; she still sits on his lap occasionally unless his arthritis is kickin' up, and I know they still have sex. I've heard them, swear to God. I never thought I wanted that, but now I'm not so sure. I think I might want that._

_Somehow, I don't quite buy Ma's story. You gotta have a conversation or fifty before you even can come close to falling in love, right? Ma would say, **"Your papà's eyes told me what was in his heart. He had nothing back then, no money, no fancy car — hell, no car at all. He had a little money in the bank and his family's support. He opened that tiny pizza stand and the rest is history."**_

_Dad says simply **, "Your mamma was beautiful but more important she was kind, sweet, smart, funny, and wouldn't put up with my shit. She challenged me; she made me want to succeed, be a better person, have a better life."**_

_The world is complicated now, too many options, too many easy ways out. Way too many chicks out there with low self-esteem, who will do anything to get something for nothing. Women nowadays don't give a shit what's in your heart; only what's in your wallet. What kind of car you drive, job you have, or what they can get from you. In my twenties, I was young, naïve, and stupid, lookin' for what my parents had and finding nothing but takers out there. They used me again and again until there was nothing left. So I learned to play that mindless game; used other people before they had the chance to do it to me. Did it for years and always ended up in some dumb bitch's bed but nobody in my heart. I'd be in a room full of people with a hot girl on each arm, a few waiting in the wings but still felt empty, hollow, worthless, alone._

_Some women today have little or no self-respect. I remember watchin' a hot black chick suck Tag's dick behind the bar for a free vodka cranberry. There had to be a dozen guys cheerin' her on and waitin' in line to be next. Okay, I admit to having been a man-whore for a lotta years, especially in my twenties and thirties, but I always drew the line at that kind of behavior. I calmed down in my forties; just got tired of the same stupid shit. Going out every night feeling empty inside and coming home feeling worse. I felt like I had some standards, even if they were on the low side. Tag, for example, has zero standards. Super nice guy, but no fucking standards. Here's another story I heard about him that is so disgusting, even I couldn't believe it. A junkie slut said she'd let him fuck her in the ass if he'd give her a ride on his Harley. He fucked her, then left her in the parking lot and drove his bike clean away. Do I blame Tag for this? Some. Do I blame the chick more? Actually, I do._

_As I said, I'm no saint, but I always had my list of things I would not do:_

_#1. Bring a chick to my home? Abso-fuckin'-lutely not. Never! Go to their place? Always. Stay over? Not happening._

_#2. Pay for sex? No. Pay for a nice dinner beforehand, sure. Leave cash on the nightstand? Nope._

_#3. Internet porn? No. Fucking. Way. Ruins you for the real thing. Plus, see #2._

_#4. Strip club? Maybe, if it's a group of guys, like a bachelor party, but I will not put money in a chick's G-string, and will never get a lap dance. Any questions? See #2 — again._

_#5. Anal sex? Not my thing, don't need it. If a woman wants it? Sure. It just seems kinda brutal, a bit too 'caveman' for me. I'd rather a sweet, tight pussy anytime._

_In my parents' day, life was simple. No technology. Don't get me wrong, I fuckin' love technology, but it makes it too easy to be a slut. Texting someone at work that you are not married to, while your wife is texting the next-door neighbor's pool boy; easy porn on the internet, whores on Craig's list, and so on. What does not help is that women continue to prostitute themselves for money, cars, clothes, jewelry, a ride on a Harley, or a free fucking drink. I think maybe I'm rambling, so back to what Dad said to me Friday, after Robbi left the restaurant._

_**"Son, I've warned you for years that one day, you were gonna see a woman and you will just know she is IT. I've been watchin' you all day, and you did not take your eyes off her for one minute the entire time she was here. I know all the signs, kid; seen 'em a million times, although seeing that look on YOUR face? That's a first. I think you are scared shitless of what you are feeling right now. Feeling fear is how you know you're alive, kid."**_

_Dad smacked my cheek a few times for emphasis. He did that a lot when I was a kid and it always hurt like fuckin' hell. Now I loved it. Dad's been preachin' about his triple-B theory for years: bing, bang, boom! That's what happened when you saw The One ... the person you are supposed to be with forever, your soulmate, if there is such a thing. Dad always said three things were non-negotiable: eyes, smile, and voice. Other things like hair and body might change over time, but those three do not. Hmmm ... bing, bang, boom. I never gave a shit about those things before; I actually preferred not looking in a chick's eyes. And it was better if she didn't say a fucking word, just kept her mouth wrapped around my cock. But Robbi, I couldn't get enough of those eyes; the sky should be that blue. For some reason, I kept hearing that Bob Dylan song, "Tangled Up in Blue", bouncing around in my brain. Her voice and that dazzling smile stirred something so deep in me; my heart felt weightless. Shit, what does that even mean?_

_She's extremely intelligent too, a teacher with two degrees, for God's sake! I know Robbi's way smarter than me. That kinda worries me; I'm not sure I can be what she wants, what she needs. What could she possibly need from me? She's fucking perfect just the way she is. But I'm not thinkin' about that shit right now. Just thinkin' about how much I like being around her. I saw her with those kids. She is so loving. Would she have room in her heart for someone like me? She's funny, makes me laugh, but even more surprising, shocking, actually, I cried in front of her. I have never fucking cried in front of a woman in my entire life, except for Ma. I was embarrassed at first, but the way she looked at me as she kissed my tears away, was unlike anything I've ever seen in a woman's eyes ... instant understanding, empathy, a powerful connection._

_Everything was going great tonight. She finally met Ma, who loved her, of course. And she brought photos from the class party for Papà. I thought he was gonna cry when he saw the pictures. Come to think of it, he did cry, but that was nothin' new. He's an emotional Italian; it kinda goes with the territory. Robbi also met the band and they loved her, especially Bash who just had to show off his dancing skills, Goddamn him, that good-lookin' fucker. The way Robbi was smiling at him. Damn. I felt a weird ache in my stomach; I don't want her smilin' at any man who is not me. If I didn't know he was gay, I might have socked him. Speaking of dancing, Robbi was unbelievable, like a professional. That mini-skirt twirling around; those long, shapely legs I was picturing wrapped around my waist. Jesus! My dick was so hard I could have pounded nails. Then it all went to shit. That slut Larissa came outta nowhere and put her filthy hands on me. I couldn't get away fast enough, and finally got Robbi out on the dance floor, away from that cunt. Robbi didn't seem mad, thank fuck. She also didn't react when I called her my girlfriend. Girlfriend? Where the hell did that word come from? It just popped outta my mouth. The weird thing was, it sounded good. It felt right. One thing I do know: everybody has their walls up, barriers around their hearts, lettin' nobody in. Fuck, I got the Great Wall of Fuckin' China around my heart. It's been there for years. Maybe Robbi's got that shit goin' on, too. She does something to me, though. Every time she looks at me with those fuckin' crystal blue, beautiful eyes, I wanna drown in them. It's like she can see right through me and wants to take down my walls brick by fuckin' brick; I want nothing more than to let her. I've always felt empty, a bottomless aching in my gut, my soul. Something in her voice, her touch, even her smile soothes me; makes the pain more bearable. For years I've been called 'heartless' by many people, especially women, and it was true. I wanted to have that reputation; I fuckin' loved it and was proud of it. If you don't have a heart, you can never be hurt. Since I met Robbi, I no longer question the existence of my heart; I am willing to yank it out of my chest and place it in her hands._

_She did this thing when we were slow dancing. My left hand was holding her right, fingers intertwined against my chest when all of a sudden she brought our hands down and around her back. It was sexy as fucking hell. Her left hand was caressing my neck with her fingers deeply woven in my hair, which was not in its usual ponytail. I can't explain the feeling that washed over me, never felt anything that powerful in my entire life. I breathed her in, and suddenly it hit me. That scent I couldn't identify before. Lily of the Valley, Ma's favorite flower. I grew up with that scent. Dad would bring Ma a bouquet every single week; he still does to this day._

_All I know is when we danced to that Rascal Flatts song, I was so aware of how she felt in my arms, how perfectly her body fit with mine, her head tucked securely right under my chin. As I was holding her soft, fragile hands in my own, I could not let her go for fear she would vanish, disappear without a trace; just like a dream, a beautiful, surreal fantasy. And then, I was listening to the lyrics of that song and suddenly everything became crystal clear. Every mistake I've made, every sorrow I have felt, every fuck-up, heartache, shitty thing which has ever gone down in my life happened for a reason. All of it brought me straight to her. She might be the one I'm supposed to be with, the girl who was made just for me. For the rest of the night, all I could think about was touching her, my skin on her skin, whatever way I could. I have never been a fuckin' hand-holder, and all I wanted to do all night was hold her hand._

_Of course I want to fuck her, I admit it; but we got this 'go slow, no sex' deal goin' on right now, and I will keep that promise if it kills me. And it's fucking killing me already. My dick will atrophy and fall off very fuckin' soon! Thank God, she said kissing was allowed. I gotta admit kissing her is so hot I can't even explain how amazing she makes me feel. When I dropped her off tonight, we made out in front of her door for over an hour. And I still wanted more. That tongue of hers, the first taste I got of her mouth, it felt like all the air whooshed out of my lungs and I could not breathe. Now that I know what Heaven feels like, if I fuck it up and lose her, I'm afraid I'll never experience that feeling again. My world, which has been a hundred shades of lifeless, dreary grey, is now in full-blown Technicolor, IMAX wide-screen, surround-sound. Robbi could be IT for me and I have never been so terrified in my life._

Tyler woke up Monday morning later than usual and leaped out of bed to get dressed. He was helping Big Tony with a thirty-person retirement luncheon at Rocco's and had promised to be there by 9 a.m.

By the time 2:30 rolled around and the luncheon went off without a hitch, Tyler and Tony were taking a much needed break. He reached for his phone, planning to text Robbi, when Tony interrupted him.

"So, it looks like things are already hot and heavy with your new girl!" Tony's attempt at casual conversation caused Tyler to scowl.

"What are you talking about, man? She's not exactly my girl. I only met her Friday." Tyler's tone was defensive.

"And I'm assuming you spent the whole weekend together? Damn, you followed her around like you were a lovesick puppy! You gotta play it more cool, dude. Don't be so available, keep her guessing." Tony defended his opinion with an all-knowing smirk.

"Hmmm," Tyler muttered under his breath as he put his phone back in his pocket. _I am acting crazy here. Robbi's got me tied up in knots. I really need to chill the fuck out. Maybe Tony is right, for once. I'll call her tomorrow or maybe Wednesday._

It was Thursday night and Tyler's realization that the whole week had passed without a word from Robbi hit him hard. A sick feeling had permeated his stomach and he regretted listening to Tony. _What the fuck am I doing? I like her a lot, and I want to be with her. It's not complicated, but now I've gone and fucked it up!_

An hour later Tyler found himself at the North Star and Tag was pouring him a third Jack on the rocks. He had purposely sat in the seat Robbi had occupied the previous week, hoping to catch her lingering scent. No luck there.

"So, T-man, where's your girl tonight? And, by the way, you look like shit on a stick, my friend," Tag queried with a lift of his brow. Tyler shrugged, then let out a menacing growl.

"Fuck you, Tag. First of all, she's not my girl and I don't have a fuckin' clue where she is!" Tyler slammed his glass on the counter indicating he wanted another drink.

Grunting, "Follow me, lover boy," Tag grabbed the bottle of Jack Daniels and two glasses and led Tyler to a small corner table. "I'm clockin' out for the night!" he shouted over his shoulder at the other bartender. Tyler stared at Tag, as he filled both glasses to the brim.

"I've been tending bar for over ten years, and I know that look when I see it. And you, my friend, had that look Friday night. She _is_ your girl and the sooner you admit it, the better. So, talk to me. What happened?"

"We saw each other Saturday night and Sunday, the best fuckin' dates I've ever had in my life. There was no jumpin' in the sack, however. We just talked a lot. I mean, like for hours. I felt like I had known her my whole life. Then I got cold feet and didn't call or text her all week even though I was thinkin' about her the entire damn time. I'm such an asshole. I feel like I blew it." Tag listened intently, nodding at appropriate intervals. Years of bartending had taught him how to be a patient and empathetic listener.

"I know you think I'm a soulless dick — and you would not be wrong — but I am going to give you some advice and I want you to listen to every single word. We've known each other going on ten years, but you really know nothing about me. All we ever discuss are Harleys, booze, sports, and pussy, right? Do you even know my real name or where I'm from?" Tag challenged. Tyler shook his head despondently, scrubbing a hand down his face. "Everything I am about to tell you must remain between the two of us. Do I have your solemn word on that?" Tyler nodded resolutely, as the two shook hands.

"My name is Cole Taggart and I grew up outside of Austin, Texas. I was the star quarterback in high school and got recruited by the Longhorns, ending up with a full athletic scholarship." Tyler interrupted at that point, unable to contain his astonishment.

"But you hate the fucking Longhorns!" Tyler argued. Tag ignored Tyler's outburst and continued; his narrowed eyes wordlessly warned Tyler not to interrupt again.

"I met Miranda the first day of freshman year. We were in the same philosophy class and hit it off immediately — best friends, soulmates, lovers — we had it all. She was the most beautiful soul I had ever met, pure radiant sunshine. I loved her with every single cell of my body and, miraculously, she loved me right back. She had eyes which lit my soul on fire." Tag's bright green eyes darkened briefly as he heaved a sigh. After having heard nothing but crude remarks come from Tag's normally filthy mouth, Tyler was taken aback by his sincere, heartfelt confession.

"There was a frat party one night. I participated in a drunken gangbang which was videotaped, and the following day Randi saw it. I tried to explain, but she refused to talk to me. Two days later, she was gone, killed in a car accident. She had gone out with Jake, one of my fraternity brothers. I found out he was the motherfucker who videotaped me. Apparently, Jake had the hots for my girl all along, and Clark, the fraternity's president, was his cousin, so I could have been set up. Jake also died in the crash, which — thank fucking Christ —saved me from a murder charge. The day after the accident, I confronted Clark, asking questions about his possible involvement and a huge brawl ensued. A few of the frat brothers were around — big fucking tactical error on my part — and they kicked my ass, also fracturing my arm in the process. My throwing arm, to be exact. I was looking at surgery for sure with no guarantee I could ever play football again.

"My entire existence, my only reason for living, ended when Randi died. I was broken. I lost it at her funeral, some kind of incoherent mental breakdown. At the cemetery, I actually tried to climb down into the grave with her. It felt like I died alongside her, but at least I was able to experience real honest-to-goodness love for the best two years of my life. I threw her away for a ten-second drunken fuck." There were tears in Tag's eyes, but he quickly blinked them back.

"I quit school and aimlessly travelled around the West Coast from San Diego all the way up to Anchorage, where I worked for two years. I ended up here; stayed with a guy I met in Alaska whose dad got me this job. I became Tag Coleman, and have been living this hollow, worthless life since because it's what I deserve. It was a conscious choice to become the heartless man-whore you see before you. It was my way of dealing with the guilt and pain. I'm fucking my way into delirious oblivion, drowning my sorrows with my cock buried in a different nameless pussy every night. I close my eyes and pretend it's my Randi's perfect body against mine, but nobody feels like her, smells like her. I wish I could have met her when I was older. We make stupid mistakes when we're young and don't realize how we alter our destinies forever. Dante said, 'The path to Paradise begins in Hell'. Beautiful fucking words, right? That's how life is supposed to be. You go through years of shit, then get your reward. That's your life, Tyler. Your Paradise is this close." Tag held up his thumb and forefinger, barely a millimeter between them.

"I had mine but I lost it; now I'm in Dante's fucking Inferno Hell for however many miserable years I have left. I've accepted my dismal fate. I'll walk this Earth alone, but you are a far better man than I could ever hope to be. You deserve so much more. Don't blow this, Ty! Do not let her go. Robbi is the real thing; a good girl, a good person, like my Miranda was. She's not one of those plastic Barbie whores; Goddamn fuckin' parasites who are always sniffin' around guys like us. Are you trying to convince yourself she's probably just another random, casual fuck? You're not fooling me one bit." Tag's index finger was forcibly jabbing Tyler in the chest, punctuating each syllable for emphasis. "I. Know. That. Look. You were staring at her the same way I used to gaze at my beautiful girl. You do not want to wake up and realize that the best person you ever had the privilege to know and love..." Tag's voice faltered as he reached to down the last of his drink.

Tyler extended his hand, resting it on Tag's shoulder. "You need to forgive yourself, buddy. Wasting your life doesn't have to be your future."

Tag's laugh held little mirth as his lips curled into a sardonic grin. "I let my future slip through my fingers. I think about Randi with every single breath I take. Forgiveness only succeeds if your memory fails. I believe in the existence of Heaven. When I hold Randi in my arms again, and she tells me she forgives me, then perhaps I will be able to forgive myself."

A high-pitched, female voice broke the comfortable silence between them. Tyler had more questions to ask Tag, but they would have to wait. The determined redhead and her blonde companion pulled two chairs over to join them. Tag tilted his head slightly and gave Tyler a death stare before turning toward the two women. "Speaking of Barbies," Tyler muttered disgustedly.

"Good evening, ladies!" Tag's wide, toothy grin belied the pained sadness in his eyes.

"Hey, Tag, baby. Who's your handsome friend?" The redhead leaned into Tyler, attempting to rub her breasts against his arm, but he pulled away. Endeavoring to avoid her, he stumbled against the table as he shakily made a weak effort to stand.

"I gotta go ... have a busy day tomorrow," Tyler mumbled semi-coherently. Turning to leave, Tag jumped up and grabbed him by the shoulder.

"No way are you driving, T-man. I will not have a DUI or worse on my conscience. Come on, ladies. Let's drop my buddy off, then the three of us are gonna take this party to my place."

Friday morning found Robbi sitting at her desk, looking over her lesson plans for the following week. Mia bounded in, her usual chipper self.

"Good morning, Ms. B. Happy Friday!" she piped, her copper curls bouncing on her shoulders, emerald eyes glistening. Robbi looked up forlornly, her expression finally reflecting the feelings she was concealing all week.

Robbi had not heard from Tyler since he had dropped her off Sunday night. He had kissed her goodbye, quite passionately for over an hour, and whispered, "Talk to ya tomorrow, beautiful."

During the past few days, there had been countless moments when she reached for her phone, ready to shoot him a quick, flirty text. She paused every single time, not wanting to put pressure on him, knowing he had a busy week at the restaurant. The days slipped by and all the insecurities she had ever suffered came rushing back, as the perpetual mental interrogations reoccurred. _Did last weekend really happen? Is he a total bullshitter? Did I imagine the magical connection we shared? Am I too old?_ Robbi's inner confident self, instilled in her at an early age by her mother, took control. _I did not misread those gorgeous blue eyes of his; they spoke truthfully. He is just as scared as I am. Mom, you always said, **"If it's meant to be then it will be. Destiny can't be rushed; have patience."** I believe in my heart Tyler is my destiny._

Mia's concerned tone broke through Robbi's melancholy reverie.

"Spill it, Ms. B. What's wrong?"

Robbi heaved a giant sigh, and then murmured, "I haven't heard from Tyler all week. And now I just got this text from a friend." Robbi held up her phone for Mia to see.

**Charlie: I saw a very drunk Tyler in NS with Tag and 2 bimbos last night. (The slutty redhead from last Friday and another chick.) They all left in Tag's truck. Sorry, honey. Just thought you should know.**

Mia quickly sat in the chair next to Robbi, patting her arm in a comforting gesture. "Toby mentioned to me his uncle had been moping around all week. He wasn't sure of the reason, but he confided in me he suspected something was wrong between the two of you. What happened?"

"Nothing happened, except we had the most amazing two dates in the history of the damn universe," Robbi blurted out before she realized where she was; it was not her usual practice to discuss personal matters in the classroom. Robbi's blue eyes suddenly brimmed with tears.

"According to Toby, his uncle has never been involved in a real relationship before. Maybe he's just kinda freakin' out at the moment." Robbi snatched a tissue and wiped her eyes, chuckling humorlessly.

"Thanks, Mia. I needed that. I think that's precisely what's going on, because I'm feeling exactly like that right about now." They were interrupted as Toby and the exuberant children entered the classroom.

Lunchtime had arrived and not a moment too soon. Thankfully, the morning had been filled with non-stop activities and Robbi did not have much time to dwell on her personal tribulations. Although her stomach was a bit queasy, she forced herself to eat.

Hearing footsteps, she looked up and was surprised to see Mrs. Blanchard striding in, holding a huge bouquet of flowers and a small box.

"These just arrived for you, darling! What's the occasion?" Doris asked with genuine curiosity.

"I have no idea." Robbi immediately perked up, casting her eyes heavenward. _Is that you, Mom, sending me a sign?_

"Well, dearie, I'll leave you to it." With a devilish wink, the usually stern principal exited.

There was no card with the lovely pink and white roses, so Robbi tore open the box to find a small bouquet of half-dead Lilies of the Valley. _What the ... ?_ A hand-written note was underneath.

**_My beautiful Robbi,_**

_**I bought the Lilies of the Valley for myself on Monday. (I missed your scent. This is what's left of them.)**_

_**Please forgive me. I know you must be thinking I've blown you off, don't care, or have forgotten about you. Nothing could be further from the truth. I have thought about you every second of every minute of every hour since Sunday night. These feelings are unfamiliar to me, and I am scared shitless. I have no excuse for my insensitive behavior, except to tell you this week has been torture. Here's a quick recap.**_

_**Monday: self-doubt. Tuesday: panic. Wednesday: sheer terror. Thursday: male stupid assholeness. (Google assured me this IS an actual word.) Friday: honesty. I hope I have not lost you. Please give me another chance. I'll do whatever it takes. Can I see you tonight? (Or sooner?) I miss you. XX T**_

Breathing a huge sigh of relief, Robbi found a vase and filled it with water. She was re-reading Tyler's romantic words for the umpteenth time, when Toby, Mia, and the children burst into the classroom, announcing they had come in first place again. Seeing the bouquet, Mia shot Robbi a knowing look, eyebrows raised in question. Robbi's smile was a mile wide as she mouthed, "All good!"

She waited until the end of the day to text Tyler. Although she hated playing games of any sort, he had put her emotions through the wringer for a week, and a few more hours of uncertainty wouldn't kill him before she'd let him off the hook.

**Robbi: Thank you for the gorgeous flowers (including the dead ones) and note. Come to my place around 6. I'll make dinner and we can talk. I missed you, too.**

Tyler's reply was immediate. Robbi grinned inwardly, imagining him staring at his phone the entire day, waiting with bated breath for her response.

**Tyler: Thank you, baby. I'll be there 5:45. I know how you feel about tardiness. I can't wait to see you.**

Tyler showed up at her door at 5:40, holding a large, and very much alive, bouquet of Lilies of the Valley. They shared dinner, drinks, and an hours-long conversation about everything. Tyler was surprisingly honest, confessing his drunken presence at North Star Bar and assuring Robbi that Tag simply dropped him off at home. He confided that a heart-to-heart with Tag forced him to confront his fears, as well as a one-hour mother – son chat.

"Mom noticed I was acting weirdly distant this week. She called me on it, and proceeded to give me one of her famous lectures. God, I love that woman. She never let me get away with shit when I was a kid, always spoke the truth, even when I didn't want to hear it."

Three hours of heartfelt conversing and kissing later, Robbi reluctantly walked Tyler to her door. He held her close, hands stroking her hair, and then placed his forehead tenderly on hers, noses brushing.

"Robbi, I want to see where this goes, you and me. I am all in. I promise you one hundred percent honesty from now on."

"I promise you the same, Tyler." He kissed her lips softly, turned, and departed. She stood by the door until the roar of his Harley disappeared in the distance.

# Chapter 8

_But love is blind, and lovers cannot see_

_The pretty follies that themselves commit;_

_For, if they could, Cupid himself would blush._

_– William Shakespeare (The Merchant of Venice)_

It was 7:30 a.m. Monday morning, and spring-like temperatures had arrived in the San Francisco area, which was famous for its unpredictable weather. Robbi desperately wanted to get her garden project up and running. Her plan was to discuss the garden during the week, haul the topsoil in over the weekend, then plant the seeds on the following Monday.

She was at her desk, waiting for Mia, whose day began at 7:45 with a mini-conference to discuss the day's plans. Toby's day also began at that time, although his duties involved being outside, greeting the school buses, supervising the K-1 kids, and getting them to line up. This was trickier than it sounded; Toby likened it to a sheepdog running around the pasture, attempting to cajole the sheep inside the corral. Robbi was laughing out loud at the memory, as Mia walked in ten minutes early, waving a large envelope which held all the photos from the pizza party.

"What's so funny, Ms. B?"

"Oh, just recalling Toby's comparison of our kids to wild sheep! Remember that?" Robbi chuckled again, picturing Toby cavorting in a pasture being chased by sheep.

Mia joined in the giggle-fest. "How could anyone forget that? Adorable."

Robbi's eyebrows hit her hairline. "Adorable, Mia? Is there anything I need to know about you two?" She kept her voice playful, not wanting to make Mia fearful of confiding in her.

Mia hesitated, obviously not knowing what to do. Robbi motioned her to sit next to her at her desk.

"Sweetie, before you say a word, I want you to know anything said in this room is strictly confidential."

Mia nodded, "I know that, Ms. B. You know I trust you. It's just that..." Robbi noticed a tear had formed in the corner of Mia's eye. She leaned in and gave her a motherly hug as she snuck a look at the clock. She had about ten or fifteen minutes to do this.

"I am going to tell you a story. Every word is true, and it's a long story, two years long, but I'll give you the five-minute version."

She kept her voice very soft. The walls had ears sometimes.

"Before I moved to San Francisco, I was working in a school in Los Angeles. My TA was pregnant and taking a year off, so I was assigned a new assistant. The day he showed up in my class, I took one look at him and knew I was in trouble. He was the most beautiful guy I had ever seen." Mia's eyes lit up, obviously curious. Robbi continued, "Details later, gotta hurry. I wanted him _bad_ , but he was way too young, twenty-two. I was ... well, let's just say I was a lot older, plus he was my TA. Anyway, after about two weeks, he wrote me this amazing love letter. He poured out his heart and soul to me. It was incredible. We spent the next two months writing letters back and forth, becoming good friends, then kind of falling in love, while working together in the same room. It was difficult being professional but we managed to do it, for the sake of the children and for our jobs and reputations. Even though we were two single, consenting adults, when you work around children, it's important to keep your personal life separate. We eventually became a couple and had an amazing relationship for almost two years. We ultimately broke up, and I decided to move up here." Robbi glanced at the clock. She had five minutes remaining. She started to speak again, very rapidly.

"A work-place relationship can work, Mia, but there are two rules which must be followed. These are my personal rules, not the school district's. The first: no one at school must ever suspect a thing. This will be difficult. No stolen kisses in the closet, no sex in an empty classroom, no secret touches or smiles when kids are present. Nothing inappropriate or unprofessional on school grounds. The second: you two should be good friends first and take a while before ... you know, anything happens. You also must promise each other that if it doesn't work out, you will maintain friendly, professional behavior in the classroom."

Robbi took a long breath and looked at the clock one last time. "Whew! Made it."

Mia, her body shaking with emotion, wrapped Robbi in a giant hug. "Thanks so much Ms. B. I had no idea that happened to you. Toby and I are just friends; pretty good friends, I think. Nothing has happened, although he held my hand in the movies. That was nice. I really care about him, and I'm starting to have feelings for him; just not sure he feels the same way."

"Mia, that guy I was with? Even though we broke up, he came into my life for a reason. You and Toby have been put into each other's lives for a reason. Someday that reason will become apparent, whether you two are still together or not."

The morning bell rang. They had two minutes before the kids and Toby would arrive.

"Take it slowly, Mia. Don't rush. Enjoy the friendship. Trust me; friendship can be the best part of a relationship. Without it, you have nothing. Now, go to the ladies room and freshen up. I want to see all your photos ASAP!"

The 8 a.m. bell sounded and Toby walked in followed by the children who were scampering around, finding their new seats at the round table. Every Monday morning, the chairs were mixed up. Ms. Bennett wanted the children to intermingle; not sit with the same friend every day. Toby had asked if he could decide who sat where. Ms. Bennett agreed. If he saw two children arguing or felt one was being mean to the other, he would make sure they were seated next to each other when the seats changed again. After the kids found their new seats, they were allowed a few minutes to chat about their weekends. Toby looked around, puzzled. Robbi read his mind easily.

"Hey, Toby, here's the envelope with Mia's photos. Want to start organizing them? She'll be back in a sec. She went to the ladies room.

"Actually, Ms. B, Mia and I worked on them for a few hours yesterday; it's all done. The photos are pretty awesome! I think Mia could be a pro." He was beaming with ... _was that pride? Oh, Mia, honey. He certainly does feel the same way about you._

Mia returned, joining Toby at the big table, showing the images to the children who were over the moon with excitement. They were what Robbi called 'faux photos'. Mia always used regular paper for the initial printing. Glossy photo paper was very expensive, and the children always wanted to handle them, getting sticky fingerprints all over. Final glossy prints would be made later. Toby and Mia took turns showing the photos to the children; oohs and aahs resounded. The photos were terrific.

Mia had taken over one hundred photos, deleted some, and printed about forty, which she proceeded to spread out on the big round table..

"Thanks, Mia. They're amazing. Do you have enough ink and photo paper?"

"I'm runnin' out, could use some more of everything, including black and color ink cartridges too."

"No problem. I'll stop at Staples after school today."

Robbi had bought the Canon photo printer and all the supplies herself, but had bestowed temporary 'custody' of it upon Mia. Printing photos was an expensive undertaking, but Robbi didn't mind. Photos played an important part in language development. Eventually the best photos would be placed on the bulletin board, labeled with a caption created by the kids themselves. Afterwards, the class would work together creating a story entitled "Our Party at Rocco's". She envisioned Tyler and his parents visiting K-1 to see the photos and hear the story. Some people think five-year-old Special Ed kids can't read at grade level, but when the children have written the story themselves, anything is possible. The next few hours were spent on discussing the vocabulary necessary for their story.

The lunch bell rang, and Robbi soon had the classroom to herself. As she ate, she found herself daydreaming about Tyler. Things were great with him. She was continuing to follow her own advice, friendship before sex. It was difficult, but the payoff would be worth it. Tyler had agreed, although his complaints about 'blue balls' were hilarious.

After lunch, the children were given an hour to play anywhere in the classroom they desired. They were only allowed to go outside with an adult, who would then open one of the two doors. Safety and security were both paramount to Mrs. Blanchard.

The more academic-type subjects were taught in the morning: Reading, Writing, Math, Science; all tailored to kindergarten level. Afternoons were more relaxed and designed for creative play and semi-structured art projects, like drawing, painting, and sculpture.

Each corner of the room was painted in a different color; a clever system devised by Ms. Bennett. In the RED corner was the 'girly' stuff, although the boys enjoyed the area, as well. There were dolls, a large dollhouse, a tea set, and a pretend stove; also, clothes for 'dress-up', arts, and crafts. The BLUE corner held the things boys, and some girls, loved: racecars, trucks, fire engines, anything with wheels. Sports equipment, puzzles, and Math-related activities were there. The YELLOW corner held hundreds of books and magazines, as well as a door to the outside playground. The GREEN area was devoted to Science, with equipment for simple demonstrations and experiments. There was also a door leading to an outside 15' X 20' plot of dirt, which would eventually become the vegetable garden. It had been a dream of Robbi's for years to teach children about nature and nutrition. She would have to pay for everything herself, since gardens were not in the school budget. She didn't mind. She had the check Tyler had returned to her and her own money, as well.

Mia and Toby were supervising the activities, which gave Robbi a chance to think about the garden and what had to be done each day. She wanted the children to be involved in the entire process from planning to planting, watering and weeding, harvesting and finally eating.

Tuesday's goal was to figure out the layout of the garden using square footage. This could be a daunting task for Special Ed children, but Ms. B had a plan. Large construction paper rectangles were spread out on the floor. There were also yardsticks, rulers, pencils, and colored markers. Ms. B knew Toby really enjoyed Math and excelled at it, so she encouraged him to take over. Toby recognized immediately it was simply a Geometry lesson, and began by showing them how to use the yardsticks to measure their rectangles. They had to draw horizontal and vertical lines every six inches, and then count the resulting squares.

Ms. Bennett and Mia both circulated to assist any child who was struggling. Jack had problems holding a marker and Wendy had visual problems, using a special ruler with over-sized numbers on it. Daisy was attentively assisting Jonas, who had severe learning disabilities. The lesson was a great success, thanks to Toby's enthusiasm and creative thinking.

The lesson planned for Wednesday involved deciding what vegetables to plant. After much discussion, six vegetables were selected, with every child voting for their favorites. The winning vegetables were pumpkins, corn, peas, tomatoes, string beans, and red peppers. Ms. B opted for herbs: basil and oregano. Mia wanted rosemary and Toby didn't care, although he was looking forward to getting his hands dirty with the hoeing, planting, and weeding. Suddenly Daisy jumped up from her seat, frantically signing something to Toby. Toby turned to Ms. Bennett and acted as an interpreter; voicing for Daisy, who stood with her little hands indignantly placed on her hips, lower lip jutting out in frustration.

"Ms. B, you forgot the daisies!" The children howled with laughter; a few protested that daisies were not really vegetables. In the end, Daisy won as she always did. Quite simply, the children adored her and would do anything to make her smile; in return, Daisy displayed an abundance of affection for her classmates. Robbi wondered if it came naturally to Daisy, or if it was because there was a lack of love and attention at home.

The first thing Toby did after lunch on Thursday was retrieve the paper rectangles from Tuesday's lesson. Ms. B had hundreds of pictures of veggies, collected over the years, cut out from various magazines. The children glued pictures of their vegetables on the papers and then brought them outside, trying to imagine where each vegetable belonged. These children always surprised her with their observations. Nell, a severe stutterer, pointed out that pumpkins were huge and needed extra room. Daisy was primarily concerned about where her daisies would be planted. She wanted them to be separate, so Ms. B decided to give her a small, circular area where an old tree had once stood. Daisy gave a thumbs-up to show her approval. Benjamin knew that corn grew tall, so he made sure there was nothing hanging above. Lastly, Kiki, who also had Down syndrome, was very particular how colors were matched together. If she thought colors clashed, she became upset. She might have had a touch of OCD. She did not want the pumpkins anywhere near her red peppers.

Last-minute details and questions were addressed on Friday. Each vegetable was assigned two children to be caretakers. They were responsible for watering, weeding, and removing any insects or snails which invaded their area. The girls decided unanimously the snails and bugs would be the boys' responsibility. Teams of two were determined. There were no arguments, no squabbles; these children had come a long way. Most of them would be ready to become first graders in September.

_It will be difficult letting them go. Would Mrs. Blanchard allow me to be their first grade teacher?_

Robbi had gone to the garden supply store the day before, so the seeds were ready. She carefully opened each packet, gently removing a few seeds from each. Toby and Mia took turns showing each child what the seeds looked like and the picture of the vegetable on the seed packet. It was difficult for some of them to comprehend vegetables actually grew from dirt and did not just magically appear at the supermarket!

# Chapter 9

_Even after all this time, the sun never says to the Earth,    
'You owe me'. Look what happens with a love like that ...  
It lights up the whole sky."_

_– Hafiz_

Saturday morning, after dropping Robbi and Mia off at the school, Tyler and Toby went to the garden store to purchase the topsoil, which they had to drag from the truck to the garden area. Seeing Tyler in a skimpy tank top and jeans shorts, muscles rippling, tatted arm glistening in the sun, was making Robbi's girly-parts moist, and it wasn't from sweat. A pair of massive black-inked wings could be partially seen on his back. Robbi tried not to stare at the drool-worthy man in front of her but it was impossible, so she forced herself to return her attention to the garden area. The guys were dispensing soil onto the plot of land, which had been cleared of weeds, grass, and rocks months before. Robbi and Mia were busily spreading the soil evenly, armed with a pitchfork and hoe, carefully plucking out a few stray weeds which had stubbornly grown back.

"Hey, Robbi, this is a nice-sized plot. I'm guessing about two hundred fifty square feet?" Robbi kept quiet, waiting. Toby jumped in.

"It's actually three hundred square feet, Uncle Ty; fifteen feet by twenty feet. Sweet, huh?"

Tyler was obviously surprised, not expecting such a knowledgeable answer from his nephew. Robbi knew Tyler seeing Toby like that—a professional, a teacher—would make him extremely proud.

"Hey, Toby? Why don't you tell Uncle Ty how you taught that amazing Geometry lesson!"

"Sure thing, Ms. B."

Tyler groaned, as if in pain, mumbling to no one in particular. "Geometry? Shit! I hated that fucking class. That bitch, old Mrs. Whatever-the-fuck-her-name-was, gave me a fucking 'F'."

Robbi had to put both hands over her mouth to stifle the laughter which was ready to burst forth as Tyler fist-bumped Toby with obvious pride after hearing Robbi's glowing words.

Robbi saw an opportunity for some fun as she marched up to Tyler and patted his cheek. "Don't worry, baby. I hear the Math gene usually skips a generation. Come on, Mia, let's hit the ladies room."

Toby doubled over in convulsive laughter. It wasn't often he saw his uncle get dissed by a woman. He had a sneaky feeling Uncle Tyler had met his match.

Mia followed quickly; eyes huge, face red, and lips pressed tightly together. Robbi grabbed her hand and they ran through the classroom, down the hall, and into the staff bathroom, where they both exploded into hysterical laughter. They held on to each other as tears ran down their faces.

"Wow! Toby's Uncle Tyler is a freakin' TRIP," Mia hooted.

Robbi nodded, rolling her eyes. "Yes, he certainly is."

Mia suddenly became lost in a thought. "You met him for the first time at the pizza party, right? What was that, like ... two weeks ago?" Mia queried.

Robbi bobbed her head, smiling at the memory.

Mia probed. "Looks like it's going good. You seem happy."

Robbi smiled. "It is good. Actually, it's great, fantastic. He is amazing; sweet, funny, thoughtful, gentle ... kinda hot."

Mia laughed. "I noticed. It runs in the family."

"How are things going with you and Toby?"

Mia blushed. "Well, I'm sticking to your advice, and things are really good. He talked about his birthday coming up next month and how excited he is to turn twenty-one. By the way, we should plan a party for him or something, maybe at Rocco's? Anyway, we went to a concert Friday night; he picked me up, told me I looked beautiful, which was kinda sweet 'cause I don't really think that about myself. Then, when he dropped me off, he even kissed me good night. It wasn't a real hot make-out moment or anything; it was just a kiss, but it was really nice."

Robbi was elated. "I am so happy for you. Tyler and I are at the same point in our relationship as you two. Just because we're older doesn't change anything. People have to get to know each other and that includes the good times and the shitty times. Both Tyler and Toby have had some painful experiences in their lives, Tyler more so than Toby because he's a lot older. Men want a woman who will be their best friend, understand, support, and love them. Don't believe the crap you see in movies and on TV. It's not about having the most money, the largest boobs, the highest heels, or being the biggest slut. That's not the way real life works."

Mia flung her arms around Robbi in a spontaneous embrace. "I love you, Ms. B."

"I love you, too, Mia, and you _are_ beautiful. Just promise me that when the time is right, and you two feel you're really ready to ... you know; you will use protection, okay?" Mia nodded, wide-eyed. "And please call me Robbi, when there are no children around. Now, let's go see what kind of trouble TNT has gotten into."

They walked back out to the garden, arm in arm. The guys were taking a break, gulping down cans of ... something. _What is in those cans? Tyler?_

"Hey! What exactly were the two of you doin' in there so long?" Tyler yelled.

Toby shot his uncle an evil look. "I guess it's true what people say happens in the ladies room, right, Mia?"

Mia didn't miss a beat. "Wouldn't you like to know? Right, Robbi?"

Toby's eyebrows seemed to hit the ceiling. Robbi said calmly, "What happens in the ladies room stays in the ladies room, right, Tyler, honey?"

She loved watching him squirm like he was trying to remember if they had done something naughty in a ladies room somewhere. It was hilarious and he was adorable. Robbi approached him as if she was going to give him a hug and said, in her sternest 'Mrs. Blanchard-like' British accent, "What do we have here, gentlemen? I hope that isn't beer in those cans, and on school grounds. That is a serious infraction." She grabbed Tyler's earlobe and pretended to give it a nasty pinch. Tyler, attempting to hide the can and looking guilty as sin, snorted and a bit of liquid dripped from his nose. He did this often; Robbi had gotten used to it. She always rolled her eyes at him, pretending it grossed her out. The reality was she thought it was endearing.

Pointing to Toby, she declared, "And you, young man, an employee of this fine school; you could be fired for such a serious offense. Are you forgetting you are not of legal drinking age ... yet?"

Poor Toby actually looked a little scared. "It's only soda, Ms. B, I swear!" He held the can up to her as evidence. After the raucous laughter died down, they cleaned up the garden area, stowed the tools away, washed up as best they could, and piled into Tyler's truck. He announced boisterously, "Lunch is on me; pick any place within five miles." They ended up at Rocco's, of course. It felt like home.

It was Monday, and planting day had finally arrived. Tyler had volunteered to help and showed up bright and early. Each team had their layout design, their packet of seeds, and with the four adults' assistance, managed to get all the seeds in the ground successfully with a minimum of mess. Ms. B had created a separate section for a mystery plant. She told no one what she planted, not even her TAs. A special prize would be given to the child who was the first to figure out what was growing there.

Tyler helped wherever he was needed, although a good amount of his time was spent observing Robbi in full-blown 'teacher-mode'. He was in total awe; she was organized, efficient, strict yet loving, and patient beyond belief. The children adored her; their eyes followed her everywhere. They were not alone. Tyler's own dark, sapphire eyes were a dead giveaway. Robbi hung the moon.

# Chapter 10

_"If I could but know his heart, everything would become easy."_

_"I may have lost my heart, but not my self-control."_

_– Jane Austen_

The next few weeks flew by in a beautiful blur. Robbi and Tyler saw each other almost every day; they shared so many common interests, their lives seemed to merge effortlessly. There was a lot of texting and late-evening chats on the phone. They disclosed so many stories and experiences from their pasts, each having an insatiable desire to get to know every detail about the other. During the week, Tyler brought her to his gym, a no-nonsense place where everyone worked hard — no plastic bimbos chatting and flirting, afraid to sweat, or break a nail. All the members knew Tyler, but at that point, he was the object of envious looks from many of his male friends who constantly ogled Robbi. He couldn't blame the guys; her natural beauty outshone every woman there. Clad in a simple sports bra and Lycra shorts with her blonde hair in a high ponytail, Tyler could barely concentrate on his workout drills. The day before, one of the trainers, a long-time buddy of his, had approached Tyler in the locker rooms.

"Dude! Still hittin' those twenty-somethings, eh? You da man, Ty!" After a few fist-bumps Tyler admitted, although stretching the truth a bit, "She's actually thirty-something, but I'll gladly tell her what you said!"

They lifted weights together daily; Tyler was awestruck when he saw how easily she pressed and curled fifteen and twenty-pound dumbbells in her strong hands. He also instructed her in self-defense and kickboxing; she had a high kick which could actually reach his chin. He was astounded; she merely shrugged and muttered modestly, "Ten years of ballet." Robbi helped him develop a stretching routine for before and after workouts. Tyler did not like stretching, but when they did it together, he appeared to be really fond of it, especially when Robbi showed off her ability to do 180-degree splits. The first time he saw her extreme flexibility, they were sitting on the mat, facing each other with legs spread. She pointed her toes and stretched her arms out in front of her as her head and chest touched the floor. His eyes almost popped out of his head. He immediately had to close his legs in order to camouflage his huge erection. Robbi just rolled her eyes and laughed; Tyler knew he was being tortured but loved every minute he spent in her company.

Robbi still had the occasional girls' night with her gym friends and Tyler got together with his Harley riding club buddies once in a while, mostly during the week; early morning treks in the mountains or dirt-bike outings at the San Francisco Bay Trail. Sebastian and his band mates made sure to invite Tyler and Robbi to all their gigs, which they attended like the faithful fans they were. After all, Tyler had known them for decades. On the rare occasion Tyler went without her, the BASH members would take to ridiculing him and calling him pussy-whipped because he would spend most of the evening missing his woman and moping with a forlorn expression on his face. Tyler did not care in the least; he would simply shrug with his 'I have a hot girlfriend and don't give a shit what you think' grin plastered on his smug face. J.B., married to his college sweetheart with three beautiful children, was quietly supportive. "These assholes are breakin' your balls 'cause they're jealous, man. My Jodi always says there is nothing sexier than a man who adores his woman and is not afraid to show it."

Every weekend, however, the couple spent together enjoying movies, concerts, and museums. She took him to his first live theater production. She was hesitant; some men disliked theater, so she chose Green Day's "American Idiot _"_. _You can't go wrong with a musical featuring the songs of a famous alt-rock/punk band, right? No brainer._ Tyler enjoyed surprising her with a new restaurant or movie screening. His plan to take her to San Jose for a surprise Sharks game fell through when the Sharks lost in the first round of the playoffs. He did manage to pull off one event which was huge: Rascal Flatts, fifth row center seats. Robbi was thrilled, harmonizing along with every song; Tyler's adoring eyes never left her the entire night. They danced to "Bless the Broken Road" just like they had done weeks before, clinging to each other as if their lives depended on the other for every breath.

One weekend, they took a trip north to River Rock Casino. Tyler had been instructing Robbi in the art of card playing, specifically Black Jack and Texas Hold'em. Her uncanny ability to memorize all the strategic nuances of Black Jack never ceased to amaze him. After several hours in the casino, they both walked out winners. Tyler got lucky at Texas Hold'em, winning about $400 with a straight flush. Robbi had an amazing run with twelve consecutive winning hands at the Black Jack table, including a few double-downs, ending with a gutsy move where she split Aces and hit twenty-one on both! After bestowing a victory kiss on Tyler's lips, she proudly displayed eighteen $100 chips in her hand. Tyler quickly became the object of envious stares from a few men standing around the table, and his chest puffed out in pride. He had not noticed the many women who had been blatantly ogling him; he only had eyes for Robbi.

The following weekend, Tyler took her to nearby Sausalito, where an old friend of his owned a small ranch. It was a spectacular morning as they travelled across the Golden Gate Bridge; Tyler's heart swelled, hearing Robbi's giddy exclamations of delight as they zoomed along on the Harley. Robbi was especially grateful for the thoughtful gifts Tyler had bestowed upon her that morning: a stunning, butter-soft, black leather jacket with sterling silver studs and matching riding gloves.

"Happy Harley initiation, baby! This is your first long-distance ride along the coast, and I can't have my girl freezing her ass off."

Three hours later, Tyler was parking his bike in front of an elegant, Mediterranean-style house, next to two other Harleys. After Tyler lifted Robbi off, she excitedly approached the smaller of the motorcycles, stopping to admire the designs adorning every surface. It obviously belonged to a female, judging by the stunning array of airbrushed scarlet roses and thorny vines, which were breathtaking.

"Sweet!" Robbi exclaimed, while lightly brushing her palm along the vibrant colors. Tyler was eyeing her closely, concern lining his forehead.

"You want one, baby?" Tyler, lifting his chin in the direction of the bike, inquired sweetly; a casual smile was on his lips but it did not reach his eyes, which had clearly narrowed into a semi-scowl.

Robbi's eyebrows shot up in surprise, but her smile was genuine. "Nope. No way."

Tyler sighed in relief, shoulders relaxing as he sidled up behind her, arms circling her waist. "Good answer, baby! If you had a bike, I would worry about your safety twenty-four seven."

Robbi turned in his arms and stared into his deep sapphire pools. "Hmmm, so if I had said yes to your inquiry, what would you—" The remainder of Robbi's question was smothered by Tyler's mouth crashing on hers in a demonstrative, extremely possessive kiss. Her knees buckled as he overpowered her with his sheer size and strength. Breaking the kiss, Tyler inhaled deeply as lines creased his forehead, and there was an anxious edge to his voice.

"Baby, I'm begging you. Please, don't go there. You know I would never tell you what to do, but my heart is in pieces right now just thinking about what could happen—" It was Robbi's turn to shut him up with a scorching kiss.

"I know, Ty. I'm just teasing, honey. The only Harley I want to be on is yours. I enjoy the scenery, which especially includes you, my love. Your hair blowing in the breeze, your strong back, your gorgeous ass." Robbi slid her hands into the back pockets of Tyler's jeans, grabbing his butt cheeks to emphasize her point. "I would never give up this magnificent view!"

It was an amazing, fun-filled day; planned to perfection by Tyler's friends, Roman, a Marine buddy, and his wife, Tara. A lavish lunch was waiting for them on the wrap-around deck, which overlooked the bay, and Tara was the perfect hostess, not allowing Robbi to help in any way. Tara brought four beers into the living room while Tyler and Roman reminisced a bit about their days in the USMC. Robbi listened raptly; Tyler did not share much information about the four years he spent as a Marine.

"Ty, I cannot picture you with a buzz cut. I would kill to see a photo." Robbi giggled, running her fingers through his long locks while smothering his cheek and temple with chaste kisses. Tara, throwing a sly glance at the men, announced, "Well, that can be easily arranged, girlfriend." She pulled out a large photo album from a desk drawer and opened it to a page marked with a yellow sticky note.

"Dude! I told you to hide that thing," Tyler audibly groaned, rolling his eyes at Tara and pinning Roman with a death-glare. Roman held up both hands, palms out in surrender.

"Lighten up! You two jarheads were adorably hot back then. When was that? Almost thirty years ago?" Tara queried, placing the album in Robbi's lap. Robbi's eyes became moist as her fingertips reverently stroked Tyler's face and uniform in every photo. He observed her reaction and quickly reached his arm around her shoulders, pulling her cozily to his side. His hand gently encouraged her head to rest on his shoulder, tucking her hair behind the shell of her ear.

Tyler's lips brushed her cheek as he murmured, "Baby, are you okay?" He waited, swallowing hard. Beaming up at him with her shining blue eyes, Robbi blinked back her tears several times before finding her voice. "Definitely handsome, but you'd better never cut this hair." Robbi grabbed a fistful to drive her point home. "The longer the hair, the hotter the guy. That's always been my motto." Everyone laughed, but Tyler suspected something else was simmering behind those baby blues.

Robbi had noticed the abundance of metal and mosaic artwork, along with numerous stained glass creations, which elegantly adorned the house, and complimented Tara's taste in furnishings. She seemed especially captivated by the intricate Celtic and tribal patterns.

Roman proudly chimed in, "It's all Tara's art; she made every piece. Spectacular, huh?"

Robbi nodded appreciatively. "Wow, you are immensely talented." Tara rose from her chair and beckoned Robbi to follow her. "Come, I'll show you my studio. Let's give the boys some male-bonding time, shall we?" Tara gave her husband's cheek an affectionate kiss, then grabbed Robbi's hand.

Robbi followed Tara into the rear of the house, where her large studio was located. Tara explained she predominantly worked with tile, metal, and stained glass. She took custom orders as well as sold her work in different high-end art galleries and craft boutiques in California, Arizona, and New Mexico. Numerous works-in-progress lined the many worktables and shelves. Photographs of some of her favorite creations were hanging on one wall. Tara pointed to one in particular.

"There's Tyler's window. He actually sketched the design himself." Robbi stared at it in wonderment.

"It's gorgeous. What are the dimensions? It looks huge!" she queried, turning wide-eyed to Tara, whose expression mirrored Robbi's — complete surprise.

"Haven't you been to Tyler's house? You can't miss it. It's three feet high, five feet wide."

Robbi's grinned sheepishly. "No, I haven't been there yet. We are kind of ... taking things slow, if you know what I mean."

Tara grinned, as a wise, knowing expression swept over her face. "In the twenty years I have known Tyler, he has never introduced us to a woman he was dating. Not. Once. So, you are obviously someone special. Tyler is a good guy. One of the best. It's apparent he cares for you; I'm so happy for you both."

A fabulous lunch was followed by a few hours of leisurely horseback riding. Roman and Tara saddled up two of their favorite horses for the guests; a sweet, extremely docile white mare named Snow was chosen for Robbi, who had previously never been on a horse. A large, black, highly spirited former racehorse named Johnson was for Tyler, who suddenly had a shit-eating grin plastered all over his face.

"Johnson ... former racehorse and stud, right?" Tyler exclaimed with a sly wink. "That's a great name for a stud horse, and he is obviously the perfect horse for me. Thanks, guys." Tara rolled her eyes at Tyler, then at her husband.

"Honey, are you gonna tell him or should I?" Roman shrugged, giving her a chin lift and an evil smirk.

"Go for it, baby." Tara's voice was sugary-sweet, laced with a tiny bit of sarcasm.

"Tyler, honey, Johnson's stud days are long gone; he's been a gelding for a few years now." Her sparkling hazel eyes met Robbi's; both women began howling with laughter when they saw Tyler's face blanch as both hands flew to his crotch, a mock-horrified expression blanketing his face. Tyler recovered quickly, striding up to Johnson and stroking his massive head.

"Sorry to hear that, buddy," he murmured into the horse's tufted ear as he patted his silky back.

After Tyler gave Robbi a boost onto Snow's saddle, the foursome started out, following a lovely trail through the nearby rolling hills. The scenery was stunning; vivid wildflowers and various blooming trees were abundant. At one point, the trail ended and the group found themselves on a small, secluded beach, where the horses were able to trot through the lapping waves. Tyler was behind Robbi, immensely enjoying the view as the sea breeze ruffled her hair. She had never been on a horse before but seemed like a natural, stroking Snow's mane and talking to her as they ambled along. The glorious day ended with a fabulous dinner in town at a charming, intimate Greek restaurant overlooking San Francisco Bay.

The four friends had finished dinner and were enjoying coffee when an elderly gentleman approached, laden with a platter of Greek desserts: baklava, kataifi, and an assortment of butter cookies dusted with powdered sugar. After the confections were carefully placed in the center of the table, Tara and Roman greeted him warmly, introducing him as Kosta Nikopoulos, the venerable owner. After pleasantries were exchanged, Mr. Nikopoulos revealed he would be retiring in the near future.

"What's going to happen to this place?" Tara bemoaned, obviously distressed. Mr. Nikopoulos responded with a shrug. "Not sure yet, but I want it to remain a family-friendly restaurant. We have a few interested buyers. "

"I wish we could buy it, but we have no experience running a restaurant," Tara lamented, sighing deeply. Tyler, who had been listening intently, turned purposefully toward Roman and their eyes locked in quiet understanding. Tyler ultimately broke the silence.

"I might know someone with restaurant experience. Dad and Big Tony have always wanted to open up a second Rocco's." Everyone's faces lit up with excitement; Mr. Nikopolous's expression seemed the happiest of all.

On the way home, Tyler exited the freeway right before they were to traverse the Golden Gate Bridge. Heading the Harley west, he soon found a quiet stretch of road overlooking the water; the blazing sunset over the mighty Pacific Ocean was spectacular. Feeling a strong desire simply to hold Robbi in his arms, he took off his helmet then removed hers. A slight breeze had kicked up, so after securely zipping up her new jacket, he stood behind her and pulled her body flush against his chest, his leather-clad arms encompassing her. The horizon was awash in deep violet, indigo, bronze, and golden hues as the giant, blood-red fireball slowly began to sink out of sight. The stunning display was so magnificent; it appeared to reduce the Golden Gate Bridge, although bathed in sun-scrubbed elegance, to a mere heap of scrap metal relegated to the background.

Robbi turned her beaming face to find Tyler looking down at her; the crimson brushstroke across the horizon reflected in his heated gaze, irises the same hue as the ocean depths. His countenance was sketched with beautiful curves and angles in the reflected glow of twilight. There was a wildness, which shone in her eyes; she was mesmerizing and he could not get enough of her. Tyler's hungry mouth was all-consuming as he captured her lips; she tasted like salty ocean breezes and freedom.

"Thanks again for my awesome jacket and gloves, Ty. You are so sweet." Brushing her nose with his lips, his cobalt eyes drilled into hers.

"Nothing but the best for my girl. So, what was on your mind earlier — when you were looking at my Marine photos?"

Teeth latching onto her lower lip, Robbi took a deep breath as her eyes clouded. "There were three guys from my old neighborhood in New York. They joined the Army together; two came home, but one didn't. Davey Laughlin, I'll never forget his name." Tyler leaned toward her, kissing away the lone tear that had escaped. "Seeing you in your uniform; I was just so proud of you and grateful you made it home." Tucking a few windblown tendrils behind her ear, he pulled her close and pressed his forehead to hers.

"Robbi, I..." The words he so desperately longed to articulate refused to come; they were lodged in his throat, so he merely sighed contentedly, exhibiting a dreamy half-smile.

"I'm really glad you came with me today, baby. Tara and Roman loved you, of course; we are invited back anytime." Grinning blissfully, she kissed him then turned to face the Pacific again, tucking her head back underneath his chin. Tyler pressed his lips to the top of her head before returning his gaze to the distant horizon.

Tyler unexpectedly took his cell out of his pocket and, after tapping on the screen lightly, he stretched his arm toward the horizon and held the phone tightly, using his thumb to snap a few photos.

"Smile, baby!" After a few attempts, Robbi grabbed the phone. Tyler wore an apologetic smirk.

"I've never taken a selfie before. I probably fucked 'em up."

Robbi scrutinized the three photos, and then broke into a wide grin.

"They're actually amazing. Good job, honey." Peering over her shoulder and removing his sunglasses to get a closer look, he had to agree.

After capturing her lips with his own, he inhaled deeply; tilting his head, their eyes connected.

"Do you have any idea how exquisitely beautiful you are to me, Robbi?" Tyler's eyes became ink-blue as a bit of moisture collected in the corners. Robbi's face softened as she gazed up at him.

"I do, actually. I've known since the day I met you, my love. I see it clearly in your eyes every time you look at me, and I hope you know I am thinking the exact same thing about you."

It had been a perfectly fantastic day; there would be a million more, he hoped, with the perfect woman in his arms. He suddenly marveled at what his life had become in such a short time. Pure bliss, Heaven on Earth. It was a life Tyler had never imagined for himself nor thought he deserved. Their ride home was exhilarating, as was their forty-five minute goodnight kiss.

Robbi and Tyler had both agreed to go slow, get to know each other, and there would be no sex for at least the first month. There were no sleepovers because Robbi deemed beds were 'too intimate', but their make-out marathons lasted for hours; at her front door, on her living room couch, and in his truck. It was magical, like the experience of teenagers falling in love for the very first time. One of those 'smooch fests', as Robbi liked to call them, actually ended up in Robbi's bed by accident. The velvet couch cushions were being dry-cleaned. It was a Sunday afternoon; after they had feasted on a huge lunch at Rocco's, they decided to spend a leisurely afternoon and evening together. Robbi had completely forgotten her couch was out of commission, so they had retreated to the upstairs loft and Robbi's queen-size bed. After removing his jeans and boots, Tyler happily burrowed under the lavender satin sheets, inhaling deeply.

"Mmm ... smells like you, babe. Can I stay here forever?" His wicked smirk was followed by a suggestive wink.

Robbi attempted her best imitation of Doris Blanchard's famous 'pissed-off teacher' voice. "Tyler D'Angelo, you promised to be on your best behavior, didn't you?"

Tyler donned his most creative dejected-little-boy face, complete with pouty lower lip. "Yes, Ms. B. I promise I'll be good," he whined in a singsong tone, causing Robbi to erupt in convulsive giggles.

Tyler had admitted to himself, early in their relationship, Robbi was the smartest person he had ever known, male or female. On that particular day, they began with a lively game of Scrabble. Robbi had taught Tyler the basic strategies of the game a few weeks prior and although he could hold his own, Robbi consistently trounced him, much to his chagrin. The closest he had ever come to beating her was a fifteen-point loss. He was so thrilled; one would have thought he hit the lottery. Of course, his male ego suffered a bit, but he was secretly grateful she never felt the need to throw a game deliberately.

They had been cuddling for a while, wearing T-shirts and underwear, watching _The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo_. Robbi had read the book twice, so was able to clarify some of the story's more complicated plots and subplots for Tyler. There was an extremely graphic, disturbing rape scene; Tyler sensed Robbi seemed a bit uncomfortable, closing her eyes at one point. He thought it prudent not to comment; she had chosen the movie after all.

The film concluded and after a short discussion, Tyler's eyes suddenly drifted to her dresser where he happened to notice a long-stemmed red rose, perfectly preserved in a slender vase.

"Is that the rose I gave you on our first date?" His eyebrows raised in puzzlement. Robbi nodded, "Um hmm. I dried it, so I could have it forever." Smiling, she laid her head back on his chest; he attempted to express what he was feeling, but her admission had stolen his breath away.

Tyler took her face in his large hands and stared at her for a few moments before softly whispering, "You know, this is a first for me." She tilted her head, tracing his full bottom lip gently with the tip of her index finger. He struggled to put his feelings into coherent words. "This, you and me, how I feel when I'm with you. It's just so clear to me now how lost I've been, for so long, how many years I've wasted. It's hard to explain, but all the women I've been with ... kissing them or even hearing them talk, was never a priority for me. I didn't even want to look into their soulless eyes, afraid I'd see my own worthless reflection. I used to call it 'zombie sex'. It was for one thing only, to get a quick fix and maybe feel less alone for a few minutes or an hour, if I was lucky. Then I'd go home, feel even lonelier, and go out and do it all over again. I did that shit for years. But with you, it's different and all so new to me. I feel like I can't get enough of you; simply touching you or looking into your beautiful eyes."

Robbi suddenly got up on her knees and straddled Tyler's body, sitting gently back on his upper thighs. Lifting the hem of his T-shirt, she pulled it up and off, tossing it on the floor. Robbi's tank top soon joined Tyler's, leaving her full breasts in a barely-there leopard-print satin bra and matching thong. Tyler seemed paralyzed; he had not moved a muscle. Well, one muscle in particular was beyond his control at that moment as his eyes locked onto hers. He attempted to reach for her, but she abruptly pushed his hands away, shaking her head.

Starting at his shoulders, her fingertips caressed every part of him, arms, chest, and chiseled abs. Her ravenous lips and tongue followed, tasting every square inch of his skin. Robbi's heartbeat accelerated as her mouth traced his rock-hard, six-pack abs and the chiseled V, which pointed straight down to his very obvious arousal. Several times, he attempted to touch her, but she would not allow it, pinning his arms to the bed. She stopped at the waistband of his briefs, just below his navel, twirling her tongue around the coarse curly hair, which peeked out. Tyler's breathing was ragged; his huge hard-on was pulsating beneath the sheer fabric and it would have been so easy for Robbi just to give in to the heat of the moment, but they had made a pact with each other and both fully intended to honor it. A topic of discussion had been how extremely erotic their sexless make-out sessions had become. Tyler had no previous experience in the area whatsoever, but he had to admit it was pretty damn _hot_. It was sexier than actual _sex!_ Well, not quite, but ... almost.

The softness of his skin, along with his musky scent, was wreaking havoc with Robbi's fortitude. _His dick is positively dancing in his briefs. He looks huge ... and thick. I want my mouth on him, but that would be a definite violation of our deal. What about my hands? Hmmm._

Robbi's skilled mouth worked its way back up to his nipples, nipping and sucking; eventually landing on his parted lips in a scorching kiss which, again, left him breathless.

"I love kissing you, baby. I never get tired of that beautiful, sexy mouth of yours."

Robbi sat up on her knees and reached behind her back, seductively unclasping her bra, letting it fall from her shoulders. Gliding her tongue over her bottom lip, she leaned down and whispered, "Now you can touch me, baby." Flipping her over in one lightning-fast move, he was soon devouring her soft, silky skin, inch by luscious inch, starting with her voluptuous breasts. Her fingers were enmeshed in his hair, and her throaty moans only made him voraciously lick and suck her pert nipples with greater passion. Smelling her arousal drove him insane; he could feel her wetness when his fingers feathered over her inner thighs. Lost in her beautiful curves, Tyler continued to love her with his hands, his mouth, and his tongue. He had to show her how he felt the only way he could ... with his body. He didn't quite know how to express adequately his feelings with words.

Ending his glorious journey where he had begun, her magnificent breasts, Tyler's head was comfortably nestled between them, rolling a rosy, very swollen nipple with his thumb and forefinger.

"Sorry, baby. I think I gave you a tit-hickey. I got a bit carried away. They're just so damn perfect." As if to support his argument, he proceeded to provide her nipples with an additional few minutes of gentler consideration as Robbi appreciatively writhed and moaned under his dominance. His erection had not diminished at all, continuing to throb as it pulsated against her core. Reaching down to adjust his briefs, Tyler grimaced, as a pained groan escaped from his throat. He looked down to find Robbi staring at him intently, a sly smile on her lips.

"What's so funny, babe? I'm _dyin'_ here!" he pouted in a frustrated tone. Robbi continued to drill him with her eyes as the fingers of her right hand lightly traced a path down his chest, delicately curling through the soft hair. As she approached the waistband of his briefs, she abruptly stopped. Bringing her hand up to her mouth, she licked her entire palm several times coating it with saliva, then inserted her thumb into her mouth to do the same. A moment later, she had turned him over and was now straddling him, her hand disappearing completely into the front of his briefs. Robbi could barely restrain the wondrous gasp that escaped from her mouth when she saw the sheer magnitude of Tyler's arousal.

**Tyler**

_What is she...? Holy shit! Her hand grips my entire length as she frees me from my underwear ...stroking me hard, so tight. She's using her damp thumb to encircle the head. Fuck.That feels unreal. Her hand, gliding up and down my slick length. Her other hand is buried in my hair at the back of my neck and now she's pulling me to kiss her. Her tongue thrusts in my mouth, tasting every bit of me; I want to devour her completely. I can feel the muscles in my neck and chest constrict as the tension builds in my groin. My hips are synching with her hand movements; as they speed up, she pulls her mouth from mine, pinning me again with those eyes. I let out a soft moan ... I am unraveling bit by bit. I need more ... just a little more._

"Look at me, Tyler. I want to watch you; I want to see everything."

_My hand joins hers. I know exactly what gets me off. I nudge her hand up toward the tip, I position mine at the base. That's all I need._

"God, baby. I'm gonna come." _I am hyperventilating at this point. Locking onto her eyes is pulling me to places I have never experienced; making me feel emotions I didn't think possible._

"Tyler, honey. Come on me ... right here."

_She angles my dick so it points directly at her tits, pumping me hard, and I am fucking gone. Her breasts are covered with my white warmth, dripping down her gorgeous mounds._

"Fuuuuuck! Robbi, baby..." _I could be screaming; I'm just not sure. Damn, that was powerful. An award-winning hand job. Best. Ever. I can't even begin to imagine what her mouth would feel like on my dick. Her eyes are on me again. I feel strangely shy all of a sudden and want to look away, but I simply cannot. There's a child-like wonder in her expression. I hope this didn't freak her out._

"I look good on you, babe. That makes twice today I have marked you as mine." Tyler's head tilted to the side as he tucked a few errant blonde tendrils behind her ear. His palm reached up to caress her cheek, thumb swiping her bottom lip, which was starting to curve slightly upward. "You okay, beautiful? Talk to me. What's going on in that pretty head?"

**Robbi**

_Oh. My. God. That was beyond hot! A bit messy, but so worth it. I read that in a romance novel, but never actually pictured myself doing it. And Tyler? Woo hoo! Absolute penis perfection! The man should be doing porn! Wait ... what? I didn't really mean that._

As a crimson blush slowly enveloped her cheeks, Robbi whispered softly, "I was just thinking how beautiful you look when you come. The way you pull your bottom lip into your mouth and bite on it? That is super-hot! You know that lip is my favorite." She leaned over and captured his mouth in a greedy kiss, sucking and licking the aforementioned lip zealously.

Tyler's response was caught in his throat as her candid, heartfelt admission took him by surprise. Swallowing hard, he quickly kissed her nose then got up from the bed in one slightly-less-than-smooth movement.

"Be right back, baby. Do not move." Robbi barely had time to register a puzzled frown when he returned, holding a wet washcloth. Sitting next to her, he tenderly wiped her breasts, using gentle strokes and finishing off with a sweet kiss on each rosy nipple.

"Tyler?" There was an undemanding question in her voice. She was hesitant, unsure of her words. "Did I say something wrong?"

He shook his head apologetically. "Don't ever think that, Robbi. Nothing you say to me could be wrong. It's me. I just don't know ... I've never had open, honest, intimate discussions with women. But I'm learning; I hope you'll be patient with me."

Placing her lips on his forehead, she whispered, "If you can't find the right words, Ty, you can always kiss me stupid until you think of something." He could feel her mouth curve into a grin.

"Well, that's something I know I'm extremely good at," he chuckled as his greedy mouth sought hers in a crushing kiss. Coming up for air, he murmured, "Every time I kiss you, it feels like we are standing on your front steps, right before our very first kiss. It's that good, baby. Every. Single. Time." After a few moments of content cuddling, Tyler suddenly sat upright; the alarmed expression in his eyes belied the evidence of a devious smirk on his lips.

"Hey, Robbi? Did we just violate our no-sex deal? Does this mean I'll be punished? Maybe have after-school detention with the teacher in the cloakroom?" His head popped up to glare at her, eyebrows dancing with mischief. Robbi's eyes doubled in size as her mouth fell open.

"Cloakroom? Just how old _are_ you, Tyler?" Robbi dissolved into a fit of giggles and could barely catch her breath, snorting loudly.

"Dad used to tell stories about kissing girls in the cloakroom or some shit. Okay, coatroom; whatever the fuck it's called," he grumbled good-naturedly.

"God, Tyler, you are beyond freakin' adorable. And for that reason, I have decided there will be no punishment. You may regard what happened just now as an extra benefit to our original agreement."

"Well, damn, I can live with that, baby." His hungry lips descended on hers again, and all was forgiven.

# Chapter 11

_"If I know what love is, it is because of you."_

_– Hermann Hesse_

**Mid-May**

Everything at school was going smoothly; K-1 was back on track, hell-bent on winning May's 'Clean Cafeteria' contest. The children knew Toby's birthday was coming up, so they had extra motivation. Robbi chuckled to herself as she mulled over her game-winning tactics, which had raised her class to victory in March. It was a simple strategy, but she had to be creative since the kindergarteners were not allowed to run around the cafeteria during lunchtime. Once they began eating, they had to remain in their seats. The other classes waited for the warning bell, signaling they could get out of their seats, to start throwing out their trash, but by then precious seconds were squandered and it was too late. Robbi's kids would simply pass their trash and recyclables to the classmate sitting next to them, who would in turn, keep passing it down until all garbage ended up at the end of the table. The two children seated there would deposit every item in one of the two large cans, which were within arm's reach. It was the epitome of an efficient assembly line: trash moving down one side of the long table, recyclables travelling down the other. The kids had been instructed by Toby to be in super-stealth mode, silent and sneaky. The year before, many of them had witnessed a stealth bomber fly over the city during Fleet Week. Toby only had to give Daisy a secret signal. The little girl took over the covert operation, subtly signing 'airplane', and the children immediately went to work. It was truly a remarkable sight.

Daisy had gradually become the center of almost every activity in the K-1 classroom. Her enthusiasm was contagious and everyone who came in contact with her could sense the pure love exuding from her every pore. Toby's devotion to her never wavered; he constantly came up with techniques to assist her vocabulary and reading comprehension. Standardized tests were starting to show consistent gains in her grade levels for every area. It was Toby's idea that the next group story would be _Pippi Longstocking_ ; Daisy had been wearing her black hair in braids recently. He even figured out a way to weave wire through her braids, so they would stick out like Pippi's; the little girl was ecstatic.

Daisy continued to enjoy and excel at all types of artistic endeavors. One day she drew a lovely treehouse; it was quite detailed right down to a boy climbing up the ladder to get into the house. It took her two days to finish. She had taken the drawing home one afternoon and returned with it completed. Toby noticed this, and surmised that the treehouse must be near her home.

**Toby**

Toby was outside, working with the children in the garden. Since the very first tiny sprout had been spotted, by Daisy of course, the garden had become class K-1's obsession. Toby was happy about that; the garden was a healthy distraction from the disappointment when they lost April's contest to Mr. Watkins and his third grade class by one point. Toby suspected Trent Watkins was motivated by his unrequited feelings for Ms. Bennett. He obviously had the hots for her, and had asked her out on numerous occasions. She always turned him down politely, but he just didn't get the message.

_Is that dick trying to impress Ms. B or is it a revenge-type thing? I'm gonna keep my eye on that cocky prick. He's the sleaze I overheard talking about Ms. B with the soccer coach in the locker room; laughin' and braggin' about the filthy shit he wanted to do to her. He's a pig._ Toby's hands balled into tight fists thinking about him _. Anyway, my birthday is June 7th. I know Mia and Ms. B are planning a party at Rocco's, and the only way K-1 will be able to attend, is to win May's contest. That asshole got April, but May is mine!_

There had been considerable rain the past few days and the seedlings had really taken off. It appeared they had sprouted at least an inch over the weekend, and the kids were beyond enthusiastic when they saw the noticeable growth spurt. They pranced around trying to identify which veggie was which; not an easy task that early in the season. Sammy summed it up brilliantly when he yelled in frustration, "They are all so ... so ... green! Where are the punkins, Toby?"

Sammy looked at Toby questioningly, but got no response. Toby was not himself; Daisy was absent for the first time ever. He missed her and couldn't help but worry about the little girl. She had become a bit less communicative over the previous week, preferring to spend time alone with her drawing. Her artistic talent and imagination continued to impress Toby. The subjects of her most recent pictures were almost exclusively on the following: Toby, Daisy, another young boy, the treehouse, and a forest. Toby always had wings, and in one, a golden halo had appeared hovering atop his head. Daisies rained down from a cloudy sky in another sketch. Last week she had worked for an hour on a very detailed illustration. Daisy was flying in the air from the treehouse and Toby, with outstretched arms, was poised to catch her underneath. The mysterious young boy was looking down from the treehouse, scowling. Toby was enthralled by the simple beauty of each of her drawings. Art was one way Daisy communicated with the rest of the world. The figure of the young boy bothered him ... _who was he? Relative? Neighbor?_ He had shared his thoughts with Ms. Bennett. They agreed Daisy needed careful monitoring for any signs of trouble at home. Daisy always presented her masterpieces to Toby upon completion; he had started to tuck them away in a folder, which he kept in Ms. B's file cabinet.

Mia's voice suddenly floated out of nowhere and sent shivers down his spine. He raised his eyes to gaze at her face as the sun reflected off her auburn-red curls, like a sunrise over the mountains. She was so gorgeous; everyone could see it, except her.

_I have never met anyone with green eyes before. I look in the mirror and see one blue and one brown, but green? Like a brand-new spring lawn of just-grown grass. And her freckles, they are so cute. I want to kiss every single one. I guess it's been about two months we've been hangin' out. Wow, never been with a girl that long, not that I've been with many girls. She's still a virgin and made it clear she wanted to go slow. That's fine with me. I'm no virgin, and I want her, for sure. I want her real bad, but I'm willing to wait. I don't really have that much experience. I lost my virginity at fourteen and buried that memory as deep as I could. Alcohol and smokin' weed helped with that until Uncle Ty found out, and made me live with him for two months straight until I was clean. I only had two girlfriends in high school. I guess I fucked them a lot, but don't remember them that clearly. I think I might love Mia, but I'm not sure. I really don't know what that kind of love feels like. But I know I care about her a lot, and when other asshole guys leer at her, I want to rip their fucking heads off!_

Mia was a few feet away, laughing with some of the little girls. They were squatting at the other end of the garden. She was holding a clump of weeds in the air, waving at the children, and shouting, "These are the bad guys! They gotta go into the trash!" Benjamin grabbed the weeds and happily tossed them in the large garbage bin in the corner. Pointing to the tiny seedlings, she exclaimed, "These veggies are the good guys. We must talk to them and tell them we love them and want them to grow." The kids clapped their little hands in glee.

Jackie bellowed, "Then we can EAT 'em, right, Mia?" She nodded, patting his ruddy cheek. Mia's coppery-red curls sparkled in the midday sunshine. Toby's breath caught in his throat.

_God, she is so damn beautiful!_

Toby's contemplations were interrupted as the classroom door banged open. Two strangers were standing there, but he barely saw them as Daisy raced through the door toward him. Normally, she would have hugged him, but she settled for a quick high-five as her attention immediately focused on the garden. Toby's head rose and his awareness turned back to the young boy and the middle-aged, slightly overweight woman standing there. He did not recognize the boy, but the woman looked vaguely familiar, the over-bleached hair, the tacky makeup.

_Holy. Fucking. Shit. It can't be her._

The woman turned around, going back into the classroom; no sign of recognition on her unpleasant face.

_Fuck! Did she recognize me? My damn eyes always give me away. I'm fucked! Wait ... I got my cap and sunglasses on. Lucky the sun was blinding today. And my hair was short in those days, so I think I'm good._

The boy remained; he was about twelve with a scowling face and a sneer which spoke volumes to Toby, who had encountered boys like that throughout his whole life. Boys, and later men, who made themselves feel strong by bullying others.

_Like my piece-of-shit father._

The woman returned, pulling the boy away after she stuck her head into the outdoor area and waved at Daisy. "Bye, Bella! See ya later!" No one returned her wave.

_Bella? Who the hell was Bella? Isabella. Daisy. Oh, that was Daisy's ... mother?_

Toby stared after them, the blood completely draining out of his face. He was frozen in place for almost a full minute, as the sickening levels of recognition seeped into his brain ... into his very being. Her shrill voice brought it all back. He doubled over, grabbing his stomach, barely making it to the garbage can where he retched uncontrollably.

Mia noticed immediately but reacted in a calm way so as not to alarm the children. She quietly went over to Toby and put her hand on his back, stroking and patting him. "Toby, what's wrong? Should I get Ms. B?"

He grabbed her hand in a death-grip, which was so tight she was momentarily shocked. He harshly whispered, "Mia, NO! Do _not_ go into the classroom. I'll explain later. Please! Promise me, Mia." She nodded, her eyes huge. She had never seen that side of him and she was a bit freaked out. "Mia, please. Go back to the kids. Now!"

Toby wiped his mouth on some paper towels that were lying around, and then turned to face Daisy. He felt his knees wobble and had to place his hand on a nearby wall to steady himself as he stared at the little girl. _Holy shit! Daisy's eyes. They remind me of ..._

Daisy looked at him and signed, "Toby, what's wrong?" He signed back to her, "I have a tummy ache; I'm okay." She smiled and returned her gaze to the weeds, pulling them out and shaking her finger at them signing, "Bad, bad!" Toby could not help but smile, even though his world had just been completely turned upside down and hers could possibly follow.

Ms. Bennett came into the garden, and surveyed the group. She looked pleased; everything seemed under control. "How's everything going, kids? How are all our darling green babies out here?" The class thought calling the seedlings by such a ridiculous name was hysterical, but a few children actually had started giving some of the larger seedlings individual names.

Ms. B motioned to Toby to join her on a nearby bench, out of earshot. She leaned in a bit, and said in a low voice. "That was Daisy's mother and her new step-brother. I've read all of Daisy's files when she first enrolled here, and some former teachers indicated suspected trouble in the home. They just moved in this morning with some new boyfriend of hers. That's why Daisy was late. I also didn't like the looks of that kid, Eddie. He creeped me out a bit, although Daisy was holding his hand when they walked in."

Toby removed his sunglasses and looked directly at her. She gasped when she saw his pale face and red-rimmed eyes, filled with dread. "Toby! What's wrong, honey? Your hands are shaking; are you sick?"

_I can do this. I have to do this. I finally have to tell someone what happened. Keep it together, man. Control._

His voice was eerily calm; a monotone which hinted of the slightest quiver. "Ms. B, I need to talk to you after school. It's ... personal ... an emergency. Please?"

"Of course, Toby; you stay right here. It's almost 3:00 anyway. Mia and I can handle dismissing the kids, okay?"

She quickly got up, and instructed Mia to bring the kids inside and get them ready to go home. Toby was relieved to find himself alone in the garden. As soon as the bell rang and he knew the classroom was empty, he snuck into the room and quickly found the students' records. He wasn't looking for the confidential files; he knew they were in the locked drawer.

_Where is it? Shit, she'll be back in a minute. Here we go ... **Isabella Daisy Granger. Mother: Katrina Granger, Father: Unknown, DOB** ... Please God ..._

**Robbi**

_What the hell is going on? Did something happen with Mia? No, Mia just asked me what was wrong with Toby, so that's not it. I've seen glimpses of Toby's anger before, but he always manages to keep it at bay, just below the surface. Something else is going on here. He seemed terrified._

Toby had not moved an inch since Robbi had left him fifteen minutes prior. She sat down next to him, noticing his hands were balled into tight fists. She had the urge to touch him in some way but decided against it.

Toby sighed. "I know that woman. Did she say anything? Did she recognize me?"

Robbi shook her head. "No, she didn't say anything, just talked about how sorry she was that Isabella was late for school."

"Thank God, she didn't recognize me. Haven't seen her in years; lucky I had my sunglasses on." His rage radiated off him like a furnace in winter. Robbi was uneasy.

"Now tell me, what's going on, Toby?"

"I will, Ms. B., but you have to promise me one thing: you can't tell Uncle Ty anything. Please, you have to promise me that."

She took a long breath, and then responded. "Toby, I'm a teacher. There are certain legal mandates, which force me to report certain things. Is this about child abuse? Do you suspect—?"

Toby cut her off. "What may or may not be going on in Daisy's home is for a future discussion. I need to tell you about something that happened, like, six years ago. Will you promise me or not? I can't risk him getting wind of this. He might want to kill me and a few other people, as well. I swear you will understand everything when I tell you." He broke down at that point, and his face dropped into his hands. He was sobbing softly, shoulders quivering.

_I am going to lose him if I don't agree. Shit! Think of something, fast!_

She gingerly placed her arm around his shoulder. "Toby, you know whatever it is, you will probably have to tell him eventually, right?" He sniffed and nodded reluctantly as she continued. "What if I promise I will keep your secret until you decide when it's the right time to tell him. Deal?" He paused for a few long seconds, and then nodded again.

"Okay." He sat up straight and started speaking very quickly, barely pausing to breathe, perhaps fearing he would lose courage before he could get it all out. "You know some of the history of me and my father. He was a low-life loser from the day I was born; at least that's what Uncle Ty tells me. Every shitty word you could think of — you name it, that was him; a mean drunk, a junkie, a bully, a womanizer, no morals, no ethics, no fucking conscience, always in and out of jail. Thank God, he was in more than he was out. There was a time, about six years ago, when he got clean in prison rehab, or whatever the fuck they call it, and wanted to spend time with me. Uncle Ty said no fucking way, but my grandparents fell for his bullshit and agreed. He had been banging a bunch of different neighborhood junkie whores before he got locked up, and the minute he got out, some of them came sniffin' around. I could never understand it. He'd treat them like crap, and they would just keep hangin' around, comin' back for more. I guess he was kinda good-looking, and I would hear the chicks giggling how he was wild in the sack, smackin' them and shit. I found out eventually what was making them come back was a lot more than his charm. He had become the neighborhood drug dealer, and all his whores got a special discount."

He paused, and looked at Robbi, their eyes meeting as he took a few deep breaths. Where he may have expected to find judgment or shock, she showed him only love, compassion, and understanding. He chewed on his lower lip, obviously nervous, and wiped away a solitary tear, which escaped his eye. She placed her hand over his.

"There was one in particular who was his favorite. Her name was Kat ... Katrina Granger."

_Holy shit! Oh, God ... what is he saying? Daisy's mother? Toby's father ... Daisy's father?_

Robbi's hands flew up to her mouth as his words sunk in. "Toby, what about the timeline? Can you remember the exact dates they were together? She probably was with many different men, so it may not be true. He may not be her father."

Toby confided what he had done, hoping she wouldn't be angry. "When you were out of the room, I checked her date of birth. It fits; it's possible. I mean, her hair is so much like my father's and mine."

Robbi took his face in her hands. "Toby, this could mean ... Daisy could be your sister. You might have a baby sister. That's incredible."

He nodded, but still looked very disturbed, his lower lip quivering, more tears falling. _What is going on? There's something else he's not telling me._

"For a time, Kat was sort of living with my father. I'd come every other weekend and spend a day or two. He'd take me fishing, and we actually had a few good times, I guess. He had a shit job as a bartender in some dump, and she'd be there hanging around while he was working. We were watchin' TV one night; we'd been drinking ... a lot. Vodka, I think. All of a sudden, she started kissing me, and opened my shirt, then my pants, and ... put her mouth on me, and when she saw me get hard, she pushed me down and then she ..." He sobbed, as his head landed on her shoulder. She stroked his hair and tried to comfort him. Eventually his sobs quietened, and his breathing became more even. He sat up and turned to face her, his eyes brimming with guilt, shame, and ... _fear?_

"Toby, you weren't at fault here. She molested you ... raped you." Robbi's voice was pained, and she fought back her own tears, biting so hard on her lower lip, she was sure the metallic taste was her own blood. "Kat may have drugged you, put something in your drink. I ... hear it happens often and can cause memory loss afterwards."

His eyes were wide open, looking at her incredulously. "Ms. B, I wish I could say it had been a one-time thing. She forced me to have sex with her two, maybe three times that weekend. I remember some of it but most parts were a blur. She even bragged to my dad about what happened. She laughed at him, saying his son was better in bed than he was. He was stinking drunk at the time, and he smacked the shit out of her for saying that, but never, not once, cared enough about me to talk to me about what she did. He was so loaded he probably didn't remember any of it. I hated him after that, promised myself never to forgive him. He was arrested a few days later for dealing, and eventually was sent away for good, 'cause one of his junkie whores OD'd. I never went back after that, but don't you see? Don't you get it? I think — I mean it's possible I could be Daisy's father. Maybe she's deaf because of me."

Toby's eyes absently scanned his surroundings, as he abruptly stood up. He appeared disoriented and Robbi sensed he was beginning to disconnect; she had to act quickly.

The sun had retreated behind the trees and it was getting cool on the patio. Robbi took his hand and led him into the classroom. She gently nudged him into her chair, grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge, and put it in his hand. His eyes were closed as his head rested on the padded back of the chair, rocking from side to side.

_He's lost right now. I need to take charge._

"Toby. I need you to listen carefully. Here's what you are going to do, and I will help you every step of the way. You are going to get a DNA test immediately. They are very easy. I know someone, so no worries in that department. The lab takes a mouth swab or maybe a blood sample, not exactly sure but whatever. Then we get Daisy's DNA. I'm afraid a mouth swab might freak her out, so I'd rather get a little snip of her hair. No, wait, her mother might notice. I know! I'll brush her hair, and we can use the fall-out strands. That'll work. I've seen it on _CSI_."

"Ms. B, is that even legal?"

She hesitated for a short moment, and then shrugged. "I'm not quite sure, but to be honest with you, I don't care. Remember, you may not be related to Daisy at all. Sounds like Kat got around. Now, you need to go home and try to relax. I'm not sure if Mia is waiting for you outside or not, but you cannot tell her anything about this. You need to make up something, anything. I'll take care of getting a sample of Daisy's hair, and then I'll take you to the lab myself. When the DNA results come back, we'll figure out what to do, how to tell Tyler."

# Chapter 12

_"I believe in the sun when it's not shining, I believe in love even when I feel it not,_

_I believe in God even when he is silent."_

_– Irish Saying_

Class K-1, under Toby's guidance, applied the 'full-court press' and surged ahead of the archenemy, Mr. Watkins, and his third graders. There were still a couple of days left in the month, but it didn't matter. Ms. Bennett's class could not be caught. The party was scheduled for June 7th, Toby's birthday, and it would be at Rocco's. Tyler already told Robbi the school was not to even think about giving him payment, calling Mrs. Blanchard himself to let her know expenses had already been taken care of. It would be an all-day event. Tyler extended invitations to every staff member at the school; welcoming them to join the party after school hours or later in the evening. The blowout would begin at noon and go until the wee hours of the next morning. Toby would have been on cloud nine under normal circumstances, but the DNA test, and impending results, were weighing heavily on his mind.

Toby had become more protective of Daisy. Her behavior had changed; she was falling asleep in class, acting nervous, fearful. The mood of her drawings seemed to shift; sad faces replaced happy ones. Toby would ask what was wrong and Daisy would sign, "Bad dream, scary dream, fall down, hurt." Robbi watched her carefully, as she did all the children, always on the lookout for bruises, cuts, anything unusual. Mia had instructions to be alert when she took the little girls to the bathroom. Any complaint of pain, a sore, a red spot or bruise had to be looked at. Ms. Bennett believed one could not be too vigilant when a child's welfare was in question.

The children had just left for the lunchroom when Robbi's cell buzzed. She looked at the screen: DNA Lab. _Shit! This is it._

"Hey Joe, how's it going?"

"Hey, Robbi, got your results here. Normally, I'm not supposed to tell a third party, but knowing the circumstances, it's okay. The DNA showed a definite familial match, but your boy is not the father."

Silence. "Robbi, are you there? Did you hear me?"

"Yes, Joe, I did. Could you kindly repeat that? Just to be certain."

"Of course. Toby is not the father, but he is related to the father."

"Thank you, Joe. Would you please mail me a copy of the results? You have my address."

Robbi did not know what to feel. She had played out all three possible scenarios in her mind. She was strangely thrilled that Daisy was actually Toby's sister.

_They love each other so much, but would she understand? Could she understand? What about Daisy's mother? What about Toby's father who's still incarcerated? What would we tell Tyler? If he knew about Kat and what she did, he would literally hunt her down and murder her in the street; have her arrested for sex with a minor; kill his brother for being a shit father and not protecting his son. Besides, this all happened six years ago, no concrete evidence of what Kat did, and to drag Toby through that would not be worth it. Okay. I won't tell Tyler about the rape if Toby doesn't want me to. I can live with that but right now, I need to tell Toby the results._

Robbi grabbed her car keys then headed to the lunchroom. She spied him in the corner at a small table, chatting with Mia. They were close enough to monitor the K-1 kids without hovering over them. "Sorry to interrupt. Toby, I'm such an idiot; I forgot to ask you before. My engine light came on when I was driving to school this morning. Would you mind checking my oil? Mia, keep an eye on the munchkins?"

Toby jumped up immediately. "No problem, Ms. B. Back in a flash, Miss O'Brien." He winked at Mia, and they exited the cafeteria.

Robbi decided to play out the ruse, and told Toby the DNA results as he checked her oil. It never hurt to be careful. Robbi learned you never knew who was watching; some schools were filled with gossipmongers.

Toby breathed a huge sigh of relief he was not Daisy's father, although somewhat overcome by the fact he had a sister. He was still adamant regarding not telling Tyler about the molestation. He _did_ want to tell him who Daisy's father was, but no one else in the family until the three of them sat down to discuss a plan. Robbi and Toby finally came to an agreement, deciding they would tell Tyler together, the day after his birthday party.

A few days later, Robbi had plans with Tyler to go to the Harley-Davidson showroom. As she was showering, Daisy's face was foremost in her mind — Toby's sister, Tyler's niece, Rocco and Gina's granddaughter. Her breath hitched in her throat; Daisy was the little girl they had always wanted. Robbi's tears flowed and intermingled with the warm shower droplets. It was going to be difficult keeping the huge secret from Tyler, but there was no other choice.

Tyler already knew what kind of bike Toby wanted; he'd been looking through his uncle's bike magazines for years. Robbi's assignment was to pick out a helmet for Mia. Tyler told her to pick out one for herself, as well, knowing his spare helmet did not do her justice. Tyler arranged for delivery to Rocco's, so Toby would not suspect anything.

They drove back to Robbi's house and sat in the car for over an hour talking and laughing for a while before having the hottest make-out session of her life. Even though Tyler had opened the sunroof, they still managed to steam up the windows like horny teenagers. She straddled him as they kissed furiously, tongues battling for dominance as they wildly explored each other's warm mouths. She ground her core into him, feeling his hardness pressed against her clit, straining uncomfortably against his tight jeans. Tyler gently moved her a few inches so he could adjust himself and felt her visibly tense; his cock was throbbing and probing against her ass. A momentary cloud passed across her eyes, an almost-imperceptible shift from bliss to panic. It vanished as quickly as it had appeared. He softly cupped her face in his hands, pulling her toward him so their foreheads touched.

"Are you okay, babe?" She nodded offhandedly, feigning a smile. Tyler continued calmly, realizing the need to tread lightly. He had his suspicions, but he would never force the issue. Pinning her with his burning sapphire eyes, he whispered, "You know I would never, ever do anything to hurt you, right?" Robbi nodded again, resolute acceptance in her baby blue eyes, which glistened with moisture.

"I've shared some of my deepest, darkest secrets with you. Trust goes both ways, Robbi. You can tell me anything."

"Thank you, Ty. I needed to hear that. I will tell you one day, soon, I promise. Right now I just want you to kiss me until the only thoughts and dreams remaining in my head are about you and only you ... please do that for me?"

"With pleasure, baby," he moaned as her head fell back, giving him complete access to her delicate neck and collarbone, which he smothered in open-mouthed kisses. His powerful hands cupped her full breasts, as he slowly licked the cleavage which peeked out of her low-cut tank top. He kissed the silky skin of each breast deliberately, several times, pausing to stare at each one. His half-closed eyes rose to meet hers, gently fondling each nipple with his fingertips as he spoke. "You are so perfect." She could feel the intense heat of his hands through the sheer fabric of her clothes.

She was wearing a short skirt, with tiny boy shorts underneath. His hands crept beneath her skirt and caressed her knees, fingertips brushing the large scar she had spoken about weeks before. Lifting her knee to his mouth, he proceeded to cover it with kisses. Looking up at her through hooded eyes, he stated, "Twenty-five stitches, right? Twenty-five kisses coming up, babe." His lips stayed on her knee, but his strong hands had lowered and were now brushing her thighs, squeezing them desperately, just inches away from her tiny shorts which were drenched from the passion of his kisses. His desire for her was evident in his voice when soft moans escaped his lips. Her hands held his in a death-grip; not allowing his fingertips to touch her _there_ , even though every cell in her body ached for it. She kissed his temple, then placed her forehead on his and dove into his beautiful blue eyes, whispering seductively. "As much as I love your truck, Ty, our first time is not gonna be in here."

He kissed her on the tip of her nose. "I know, baby. I'm actually picturing our first time on my Harley, although seeing your gorgeous legs sticking out my sunroof would be downright life-changing!" She giggled as he leaned his head back and his eyes became hooded once again, drilling into hers, his lust evident. His face became unexpectedly serious. "Robbi, how long have we known each other now? Wait. Don't tell me, I'm gonna guess ... Oh, God, help me ... five weeks? But if I'm way off don't be mad at me. I am severely 'time-challenged' if ya know what I mean." Robbi laughed then looked up at the stars, tilting her head slightly as if doing a mental math problem.

"Pretty good. Not exact, but very close. Tomorrow will be exactly six weeks. Why do you ask?"

"Well, when our first time happens, I want everything to be perfect, and of course, we will be going to my house. I want you to know I have never brought a woman into my home or into my bed. You will be the first. There has not been a single night I didn't want to take you home with me, but because of our 'take it slow' deal, I knew I couldn't do it until you were ready. When I finally get you home, I know I will never want you to leave. So, I'm just giving you a warning; I will require a few days to, you know, tidy up." Her eyes narrowed.

"Well, let me check my calendar." She took out her Blackberry and pursed her lips as she hit a few buttons, gazing at him through her thick lashes. Her voice became husky as she put her phone away. "How about the night of Toby's party? That gives you a week to prepare."

He responded immediately, grinning ear to ear. "Works for me! Note to self, call cleaning crew tomorrow! And another thing, Robbi. So we don't spoil our first time with the 'safe sex' discussion, I got tested last month, so I'm good to go." She leaned into him and kissed him lightly, then began tracing his full lips with her fingertip. Halfway around his delicious mouth, she suddenly found her finger locked between his teeth. His bite was firm, yet gentle as he languidly swirled his tongue around, sucking her finger deep into his warm mouth. Robbi's head fell back as a low, throaty moan escaped her lips. Grabbing her wrist, he removed her hand; his mouth was free to lick and nibble the curve of her neck.

"My tongue is gonna be all over you, baby ... everywhere. I can't wait to taste you." One of his hands was still dangerously close to her core; he felt a warm wetness caress his fingers. Robbi's thighs tightened as she leaned forward, roughly taking his lower lip into her mouth, and sucking on it passionately as her hands raked through his hair, gripping his scalp. A low growl escaped his lips.

"You're killin' me, woman. Please, have mercy." She reluctantly got off his lap and scooted over to the door. Usually he walked her up the stairs, but he was now immobile.

"Baby, if you don't mind, you're gonna have to walk yourself to the door. I am ... uh ... well, indisposed at the moment; don't think I can walk." He grimaced, looking down, while making a feeble attempt to rearrange his crotch area. Robbi curiously looked there as well, and her eyes grew wide with shock as she saw a large wet spot on his lap. Her hands flew up to her mouth in embarrassment, as Tyler chuckled loudly.

"That's my girl, soaking wet and ready for me." Robbi was initially mortified, but soon realized Tyler considered it damn sexy.

"My goodness, Ty! I would apologize, but that tongue of yours is entirely to blame."

He kissed her one more time, smirking, "You ain't seen nothin' yet, babe!"

Robbi exited the truck, and walked to her front door, blowing him a kiss while laughing uncontrollably. Half an hour later, she was snuggling under the covers, lost in thought.

_Holy Shit ... this is BIG! I will be the first woman in his house. I get it, I really do. Tyler likes his freedom and to be in control. Slam, bam, thank you, ma'am, then out the door! This is a huge step for him. I hope it means he trusts me; that this could be a serious relationship, because I know how I feel. I love him._

# Chapter 13

_"Our scars make us know that our past was for real."_

_– Jane Austen_

Robbi and Mia were bustling around the classroom, passing out construction paper and brightly colored markers so the children could make birthday cards for Toby. Robbi knew it would be pointless to attempt any real schoolwork, so all activities were geared to be party-related. Mrs. Blanchard had given Toby the morning off; he would just meet the class at Rocco's at 11 a.m. Mia had arranged for the cake to be delivered directly to the restaurant.

The children were working together, trying to out-do each other to create the best card. Daisy already knew Toby would be absent that morning. He was sensitive to her dependence on him and ever since he found out she was his baby sister, he never wanted her to be out of his sight.

Robbi glanced at Mia who appeared to be excited, looking forward to the party. It was evident to Robbi that Toby was struggling to keep his secret from Mia.

"So Mia, how's everything going?"

Mia's expression was revealing, as she blushed a bit. "It's really good, Ms. B, even though I know there's something going on with Toby. He told me it was a family issue and had nothing to do with me, and ... I believe him."

Robbi patted her hand. "Tyler mentioned that also; definitely a family thing. No worries!"

Mia seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, as her blush deepened. "So ... last weekend, we ... finally did it." Robbi's eyebrows shot up and her smile widened; she nodded, encouraging Mia to continue. "After the movies, we went back to his house. He lives with his grandparents but has, like his own section of the house, bedroom, bathroom, and separate entrance. Have you seen that house? It's a freakin' mansion!"

"Not yet, but maybe tonight, if I'm lucky!" She gave Mia a meaningful wink.

"We were watching some music videos and started making out and ... well, he knew it was my first time, and was so sweet and gentle and ... wow, it was great; he was amazing." Mia reached for Robbi and they embraced in a warm, motherly hug. The tender moment was suddenly interrupted by Kiki's distinctive whine, "More markers, pwease!"

The morning passed quickly and soon everyone was comfortably enjoying the ambiance of Rocco's, which was decorated extravagantly for the occasion. None of the decorations focused on the fact Toby was of legal drinking age; those would adorn the place later that evening.

Tyler kept his distance from Robbi; she was in teacher-mode and grabbing her in a passionate embrace would definitely be frowned upon. His blue eyes followed her everywhere and occasionally caught her staring at him as he worked. He would roll his eyes with an exaggerated pained expression as he wiped imaginary sweat off his brow. That was his code for 'I'm so hot for you'. She retaliated with a finger in her mouth, as if biting her nail; she was really sucking on it seductively, as if to say 'Not as hot as I am for you'. They had their own private, steamy sign language conversation going on.

Robbi tore her gaze away from him as she surveyed the party scene. She was disappointed Rocco and Gina were not in attendance. Tyler explained his mom had woken up with a migraine and wanted to save her strength for later, since the celebration was an all-day affair, which would probably continue past midnight. Nonno chose to stay at home as well, taking care of his beloved wife.

_It's probably for the best. Seeing Rocco and Gina with the granddaughter whose existence they were unaware of, would be extremely difficult for Toby._

Toby arrived with great fanfare as little Daisy jumped into his arms; the other children swarmed over him, dragging him to the small table laden with their cards and gifts. He opened every gift, no matter how insignificant, and read every card aloud. The children were spellbound; Toby was over-the-top with joy. Robbi and Mia exchanged teary-eyed glances.

Daisy's gift was last. Her drawing showed Toby with his usual wings and halo, but now Daisy had joined him with her own matching wings and tiny halo. They were holding hands, floating above the trees, surrounded by clouds. Robbi clutched her arms as goose bumps travelled over her skin. _They are brother and sister! I can't wait until she becomes part of this amazing family._ Toby struggled to keep his composure, but the tears filled his eyes anyway. Daisy flung her little arms around his neck as he wiped his eyes with his shirtsleeve. She stared at him, signing, "Toby cry, why?" Toby kissed the top of her head, responding, "I'm happy." She then flashed the 'ILY' at him; he returned the sign, their hands touching. All the children followed as they mobbed Toby, waving their hands and screaming their devotion.

Soon it was time to return to school. The children boarded the bus, with Toby carrying Daisy piggyback. The ride back to school was uneventful, except for the incessant singing of 'Happy Birthday' by the children. Toby's eyes filled with tears when it became apparent Daisy was attempting to teach the class how to sign the song in ASL. Upon arriving back at school, the children were quickly rounded up and sent home for the weekend. Robbi, Toby, and Mia headed back to Rocco's.

The rest of the afternoon was spent relaxing at the restaurant. It was just like being in your own home, only better. There were comfortable chairs, TVs on every wall, friends and family around and fabulous Italian food whenever you wanted it. Even though Toby's party was in progress in a separate area, Rocco's was still open for business as usual. Between 4 and 7 p.m., many faculty members from the school showed up, presenting Toby with a Starbucks gift card from the entire staff. Mrs. Blanchard, who gave Toby a Kindle along with a very generous Amazon gift card, attended, as well. Robbi was impressed.

_She's brilliant; a gift that is both cool_ and _educational!_

The real party kicked off around 8 p.m., when BASH arrived and started setting up their gear. More food came out, set up buffet-style. There was another birthday cake; chocolate, Toby's favorite. Robbi had also made chocolate hazelnut biscotti. The beer and shots flowed; everyone was buying a drink for Toby. Tyler, always thinking ahead, made sure Toby did not drive. Tyler would be driving everyone back to the D'Angelo house.

Some of Robbi's fellow teachers had arrived, Trent Watkins and three of the younger female teachers. They quickly grabbed seats at an empty table, and made themselves at home as they filled plates with food and ordered drinks. Trent, who appeared to already be a bit intoxicated, had his eyes fixed on Robbi the entire time, but it was clear she and Tyler were a couple. He made small talk, flirting with the girls at the table, inwardly seething and getting drunker by the minute. Toby had casually mentioned him a while back to Tyler and was quick to point him out when he entered Rocco's. Tyler warily kept an eye on him throughout the evening.

BASH had started their first set, but played more classic rock than their previous appearance. Robbi requested lots of Led Zeppelin and made sure she sang the lyrics into Tyler's ear more than once. That would send him into uncontrollable laughter; it was their private joke. At one point, the band played a ballad and Tyler quickly dragged Robbi out on the dance floor. Trent watched them wrap their arms around each other; his face turned beet red as he downed his shot of Jack. He leapt out of his chair and strutted out on the dance floor, tapping Tyler forcefully on the shoulder and attempting to cut in.

Toby, who was dancing with Mia a few feet away, whispered, "Babe, get your camera, and set it on video. This is gonna rock!"

Trent's words slurred, his legs wobbling. "Come on, baby, lemme show ya how..." He made a feeble attempt to put his hand on Robbi's arm but only managed clumsily to fondle her breast. Tyler, whose eyes had turned the color of thunder, exploded grabbing Trent's arm so forcefully, Robbi thought she heard a bone crack.

Tyler was shouting, "You fuckin' asshole, get your hands—" Trent's other hand formed a fist and he wildly threw it out toward Tyler's face. An experienced fighter, Tyler saw it coming a mile away. He pulled back, but not quite enough; Trent's fist grazed Tyler's cheek. Instinct took over as he checked his face for blood, already knowing there wouldn't be any. Tyler started wickedly chuckling to himself, a sinister smile creeping over his face as his fist thrust forward and met Trent's jaw with a sickening crunch, sending him immediately to the floor. Robbi was frozen in place, shock on her face rapidly turning to pride as she looked adoringly at Tyler. She had been the recipient of Trent's unwelcomed sexual innuendoes for months, never telling anyone at school. Robbi was relieved as she fell into his arms. Tyler motioned for his assistant manager to escort a dazed and bloodied Trent outside.

Mia had filmed the entire incident, and was about to hit replay when she realized Toby was doubled over in irrepressible laughter. "Toby, what the..."

"That was freakin' awesome! Watkins, that asshole, deserved it, and Uncle Ty? Rockin' TNT! I have seen him do that a hundred times. We call that move 'the runaway Tyler-train makes an unscheduled stop at someone's face'. He deliberately goads the guy into hitting him first, then WHAM! Throwing the first punch can get you into trouble ... the second punch is self-defense. Now, let's see that video! How fast can we post it on YouTube?"

The incident was quickly forgotten, and an hour later, the party was in full swing; band playing and everyone dancing like maniacs. Tyler had some supervising to do, but finally was able to relax. He sat near his parents with Robbi on his lap as Rocco and Gina exchanged approving glances. Robbi was engrossed in examining Tyler's reddened knuckles; there appeared to be slight bruising where he had made contact with Trent's chin.

"Ty, honey, you okay? Could you have broken something?" Robbi's voice was laced with concern.

A loud guffaw burst from Tyler's grinning face. "You mean, besides that asshole's jaw? Which, by the way, was made of fucking glass!"

The bruises were instantly smothered with warm, wet kisses as Robbi took Tyler's hand and led him to the gift table in front of the stage as the band took their second break. Tyler took the microphone to announce Toby would begin opening his gifts before he got too wasted. Friends and family brought mostly gift cards and checks, which were appreciated by the birthday boy.

Finally, there were only four gifts left to open. Mia's gift was a pair of tickets for the upcoming NFL season, San Francisco 49ers vs Seattle Seahawks. Cheers were heard all around, as well as a few boos for the hated Seahawks. Robbi gave Toby $100 gift card for iTunes. Toby thanked her with a warm hug. Next came a huge flat screen TV from his grandparents, along with a $500 American Express gift card. Tyler had disappeared a few minutes beforehand so he could bring the motorcycle out of the storage room. Rocco took the microphone to introduce Toby's Uncle Tyler to cheers and thunderous applause when everyone saw the spectacular Harley being wheeled out. Mia made sure to capture his reaction on her camera. It was a special moment as Toby shook his head in disbelief, trying to rein in his tears. Tyler grabbed him in an affectionate bear hug, whispering words in his ear for several moments. Robbi beamed with contentment and joy, feeling like she had found a family she could truly call her own.

The party gradually died down after BASH finished their third set, and began dismantling their equipment. Toby was extremely intoxicated, but that was to be expected. Tyler, on the other hand, was pleasantly smashed, but his father and Robbi insisted he not drive. Of course, he protested, but Robbi had taken possession of his keys an hour before.

Toby and Mia went back to the D'Angelo house with Rocco and Gina, who had already extended Mia an invitation to stay over. Robbi followed them in Tyler's truck after spending ten minutes persuading him to get in the passenger seat. It took her an additional five minutes to convince him she really _did_ know how to drive a standard shift.

They all arrived at the large main house a short time later; Gina walked with Tyler and Robbi to the smaller guesthouse in the back where Tyler had his bachelor pad. Robbi found the keys on Tyler's keychain and opened the door. Gina kissed them both good night and left.

She got him to the master bedroom, removing his shirt just as he collapsed face-down on the king-size bed. There was no way she could get his snug jeans off, but she managed to remove his leather belt and undo the top button. Tyler was mumbling into his pillow, obviously a few seconds away from passing out. "Mmm, sorry, Robbi, I ruined our night; s'posed to be special. Sorry, baby..."

She leaned into him whispering, "Go to sleep, Ty. I'll be right here when you wake up." He continued to thrash around a bit as she took his ponytail out and ran her fingers through his beautiful mane of black hair. This seemed to comfort him and he stilled. He was facing her, but his eyes were closed. His words drifted out soft and slurred, but she clearly heard every one.

"Love you, Robbi ... been waitin' ... long time ... for you to find me."

She was speechless at his words but because he was so drunk, she pushed them into the back recesses of her mind. Grabbing her little overnight bag, Robbi removed the few toiletries she had brought. She had packed some sexy lingerie as well, but evidently was not going to need it. Entering the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, she was dumbfounded to see, in an adjoining room, a magnificent Jacuzzi; it featured stainless steel faucets, surrounded by sparkling black granite. The large room had windows on one side, which overlooked a remote wooded area. The Jacuzzi could easily hold six people. _I have never had sex in a Jacuzzi ... hmmm._

Finishing her bedtime rituals, Robbi decided to leave her black lacy boy shorts on, replacing her bra with a sky-blue Lycra tank top, which matched her eyes. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she was quite aware the top was slightly transparent and hugged her full breasts like a second skin. _Gotta bring out the big guns, pun intended, with a hot guy like Tyler who surely has been with his share of models and centerfolds._

She piled her hair in a messy ponytail on top of her head. He was surely going to sleep for hours, so she figured she'd have time to pull her hair down when he finally awakened. As beautiful as Robbi was, she felt insecure when she woke up next to a man. She'd become so used to sleeping alone; no worries of morning breath, messy hair, or smudged eye makeup.

She turned on a small lamp and surveyed his bedroom. It was impeccably furnished, rugged ebony furniture with simple silver accents and a few pieces of art on the walls. He had a walk-in closet which was well organized and filled with quite a selection of shirts, jeans, casual pants, and suits. A small, separate section was all leather biker clothes, jackets, and boots. She was dying to explore the rest of the house, but she thought it best to wait for him to provide the grand tour later. She did run to the kitchen, hoping he had some water in his fridge. Grabbing two bottles, she came back to the bedroom, opening one for herself and leaving one for Tyler on the other nightstand, accessible for whenever he woke up.

He had not moved a muscle since his less-than-graceful face-plant onto the bed. His breathing was calm and even. She slid quietly into the bed next to him, and that was when she saw his back. Robbi had seen all his tattoos before, but never had the opportunity to examine them up close. He had a massive pair of wings inked across his entire back, with **D'Angelo** written underneath in a cool barbed wire font. It was not the tattoo, however, which caused Robbi's heart to skip a beat. His back was covered in scars; too many to count. Memories of him talking about childhood wounds came flooding back; his brother beat him up regularly as a youngster. She felt blood rush to her face, pure rage for what he must have endured as tears flowed down her cheeks and softly splashed on his beautiful, scarred wings. Her fingers brushed the intricate tattoo, curiously tracing the paths of the numerous wounds. Her heart ached for him as she leaned over to rest her cheek on his back, whispering, "I'm sorry it took me so long to find you, baby. But I'm here now." She snuggled her head in the crook of his arm, placed a hand gently on his back, and continued to caress his scars softly until she fell asleep.

The sun was streaming in the windows when Robbi opened her eyes. For a moment, she was disoriented, but spying Tyler still sleeping brought the previous night back quickly. She pulled her messy ponytail out, got out of the bed as quietly as she could, and went into the bathroom. She peed quickly, brushed her teeth, and crawled back in the bed, snuggling close to him and basking in the warmth of his stunning body. His scent overwhelmed her: leather, sandalwood soap, and sweat. Although Robbi was curled against his side, she couldn't seem to get close enough, so she gently lay her upper torso on top of him, her cheek and lips pressed to his back, and began kissing and licking his scars one by one. Robbi was surprised by the softness of the unscathed skin lying amongst the welts. As her fingers threaded through his long, silky hair, which was fanned out covering half the pillow, sunlight was dancing off the flecks of silvery-gray near his temples.

_No man should have hair this gorgeous. It is simply unfair._

Examining his handsome, strong features, which were tempered by his thick lashes and soft lips, Robbi couldn't help but acknowledge he was the most beautiful man she had ever laid eyes on.

She expected him to wake up shortly; longed for it actually, but he did not stir. His breathing remained at the same even pace. He felt so perfect beneath her; the hills and valleys of their bodies complemented each other's and meshed as one. After fifteen or twenty minutes of non-stop attention to his upper torso, she still felt no movement.

_There is no way he can still be asleep!_

A suspicious gleam flickered in her sparkling blue eyes. Resuming her kissing and licking, she reluctantly abandoned the tattoos and headed lower. Her fingertips gently slid underneath his waistband as her tongue traced a swirling pattern along the entire length of his spine. The outline of his firm butt was obvious through the denim material; she fought the urge to nibble his ass. There was a sudden stiffening movement of Tyler's hips, accompanied by soft, husky groans. There may have also been a guttural whisper of "Fuuuuuuck!"

Robbi sweetly chirped, "Good morning, Tyler honey. Feelin' okay?" There were a few more sexy grunts and moans as he slowly managed to get a few cryptic words out.

"Bathroom, pee, brush teeth, be right back, don't move." He was up in a flash, disappearing into the bathroom.

_Okay, something's up._

He was back in two minutes flat, sans jeans; wearing barely-there black briefs. He quickly returned to the exact same position, lying on his stomach. Noticing the water, he grabbed the bottle and took a swig, draining half.

"Okay, I'm back now so you can resume what you were doing, babe." He said it with a perfectly composed, serious expression. He gave her a sexy look, before adding, "Now where were we ... I mean ... you?"

_Oh, honey, two can play this game!_

She lay on top of him and gently nibbled his earlobe, whispering, "Tyler? Fess up. Exactly how long were you awake just now?"

He rolled over, pulling her snugly to his chest; they were eye to eye, and the fresh scent of minty toothpaste made his breath smell sweet. His guilty pout told her all she needed to know.

"I was awake the whole time, from the very first kiss. You just felt so fucking good, with your lips all over me, I wanted to stay in that position forever, but my damn bladder betrayed me." They both erupted in laughter until his eyes clouded. "I'm sorry I fucked up our special night; I got carried away doin' those damn shots with Toby. I promise I'll make it up to you, baby."

"Damn right you will," Robbi retorted with her sexiest smirk, as her lips crashed down on his, mouths fusing with desire. Their kisses were more passionate than ever, as tongues frantically sought out every crevice of their warm mouths, stopping only to lick or nibble on each other's lips. He rolled her over again, so he was on top, gazing down at her intensely as if memorizing every delicate feature. His finger softly traced an invisible line from her forehead down to her nose, then around her full mouth. His lips followed close behind, licking and kissing each spot. Robbi's eyes fluttered closed and her back arched slightly as her body responded to his fiery touch. He buried his face in her neck, inhaling her scent as if it was his last breath. A yearning filled him; he sought to absorb her essence through the pores of his skin, until his soul was overflowing. Robbi was his missing piece; his answer to the age-old question: 'why was I put on this Earth?' She felt his body suddenly still; her eyes popped open and his were already drilled into hers.

"I need you to understand something, Robbi. This is the first time I have woken up in this bed with someone lying next to me. Lying here with you, hanging out, and spending the day together, it's all new to me." He sighed deeply, as he gently rolled off her onto his side, head resting on his elbow. "You know, I had our first night together — as well as the following day — completely and perfectly planned from beginning to end. That plan did not involve me getting totally wasted, and I am so very sorry. I hope you can forgive me for fucking it up."

Robbi nuzzled closer, enjoying the tickle of his stubble on her cheek. "I am lying next to a sexy, beautiful, almost-naked man, who just kissed me into oblivion and beyond. This definitely does not fall into the 'fucking it up' category."

He kissed her nose, and then leaped out of bed, doing a half-ass victory dance. "Yes! She forgives me. Again! Now, back to my plan." He grabbed his jeans from the bathroom floor and walked out the door. "Coffee ready in five, breakfast in twenty!"

Robbi freshened up then changed into stretch capri jeans and her favorite Sharks tank top. She needed coffee desperately, so she hurried into the spacious kitchen. Stainless steel appliances stood against the walls and a large black and gray granite island in the center made it feel efficient and comfortable. Four stools surrounded the island, which was set for their breakfast, two of everything, plates, glasses, utensils, napkins, and a vase of purple chrysanthemums. It was worthy of a magazine spread especially with Tyler in his shirtless glory, cooking at the stove. He turned around and he was wearing ... _What the hell is that ... an apron?_ Her mouth hung open as she stared, eyebrows raised in wonder. He put one hand on his hip; the other was holding a spatula. One eyebrow was raised, challenging her. "So? Like what you see?"

She giggled, "Well, hello, Martha Stewart. What's on the menu this morning?"

He inhaled, expanding his chest, and pointed to the apron's front. "See this logo? This is an official NFL 49ers apron. Now let me get back to our omelets." He kissed the top of her head, returning his attention to the large frying pan. Robbi went to the coffee pot and poured an over-sized mug for herself, adding a splash of half-and-half from the container on the counter. Taking a few quick gulps, she set the mug down and approached him from behind, gently laying the palms of her hands on his bare back. She kissed the scars a few times as if her lips could obliterate his pain. She paused when she felt his shoulders rise and fall, a deep sigh escaping his lungs.

"Is this more of your brother's work?" Turning off the stove, he removed the apron and slowly turned to face her, enveloping her in his strong arms. She rested her head on his chest, his heartbeat echoing her own. His response was heartbreaking.

"Not all of it; well, most of it is. You know, I idolized my big brother at first, but then ... something changed." Tyler winced and his eyes took on a faraway look, as if recalling painful memories. Refocusing his attention on Robbi, he kissed her softly and whispered, "Thank you for being here with me."

Following a fantastic breakfast, he showed her the fifteen-acre property. The large house had been in his family for sixty-five years. The guesthouse was built later, about twelve years ago. Tyler supervised the construction, knowing exactly what he wanted in a home.

As they strolled, Tyler pointed out several family landmarks. "My parents were married in that gazebo, next to the lemon tree. There's Mom's vegetable garden; the flower garden is just past that. In the back of the house you'll find the swimming pool, a tennis court, and a basketball hoop with a half-court. Come on, I'll give you the grand tour."

Two hours of walking later, Robbi's head was spinning. "This estate is amazing, but I'm wondering where's the golf course? No race track or soccer field?" she chuckled. Tyler shushed her playfully. "Do not give Dad any ideas. He loves golf. There's also a koi pond I built a few years ago, in the area where Dad's giant tortoises live. He's had them since he was a kid."

"Giant tortoises?" Robbi was flabbergasted, eyes wide with wonderment. "Oh. My. Gawd! Can I see them?" Tyler laughed at the remnants of her New York accent, grabbing her hand. They walked through some beautiful flowering trees and came to a path, which led to an enclosed area. Tyler hopped over the fence, and then helped Robbi climb over. "They can be very reclusive, sometimes hiding for days, not sure where they are today. A family of wild rabbits is usually around, too. In the meantime, why don't you try out my old swing?"

Robbi spied two huge oak trees, a swing hanging from each. One was the old-fashioned kind, a thick, sturdy board; the other was a large truck tire. She jumped on the board and pushed herself backward with her feet. Pointing to the tire, Robbi queried, "And that was your swing, right, Mr. F-150?"

Tyler chuckled, as he starting pushing her swing gently. "I like your reasoning, but you would be wrong. Mine was this one. When Toby was little, he was afraid of heights and refused to go on this swing. So I put up the tire swing, and he couldn't wait to get on it."

At the mention of Toby, Robbi became quiet, pensive. Tyler noticed her mood change. "You okay, babe?" Robbi's swing slowed to a halt.

_We're supposed to tell Tyler about Daisy sometime today._

Tyler pulled her into his chest and slid his hands into the back pockets of her jeans, giving her ass an affectionate squeeze, as Robbi laced her hands around his neck.

"I was just wondering how Toby's feeling this morning."

"Well, why don't we go up to the house and see."

"What about the tortoises?" Robbi's lips curled downward, showing her disappointment.

Tyler kissed her lips back into a smile. "You can meet Romeo and Juliet another time. They're not goin' anywhere!"

They strolled hand in hand up to the large two-story, Spanish-style mansion. Tyler walked around back, where Toby's private entrance was located. Toby was sitting on the stone steps of the small porch, his head in his hands. Tyler sat next to him, slapping his large hand on Toby's slumped shoulder.

"Dude! How ya feelin' this beautiful morning, eh? Wanna do some shots?"

"Go away," Toby growled, as he lifted his head showing a wry half-grin. "Damn that fuckin' tequila. Never again!"

Robbi chuckled knowingly. "I hear ya, Toby. Tequila and I used to be good friends back in the day. Not so much anymore. Is Mia inside?"

"Yeah, Ms. B. She was takin' a shower; should be out by now."

Robbi headed inside, calling over her shoulder. "You can call me Robbi, remember?"

Toby took a deep breath, and turned to face his uncle. "Thanks again for the awesome Harley, Uncle Ty. I never expected that. It blew me away!"

"You're very welcome, kiddo. You deserve it. Robbi's been telling me what a great job you've been doing with those kids, especially that tiny one, the little deaf girl. What's her name again?

"Daisy," Toby whispered, dropping his gaze to his hands. "Her name is Daisy."

Tyler examined Toby's face; something seemed off. "I noticed you're pretty attached to her. Is that such a good idea?" He was purposely utilizing his stern godfather tone, not the casual, good ole Uncle Ty voice.

Toby jumped to his feet, fists tightly clenched, and defensively glared at Tyler, shouting, "What the hell does that mean? I'm the only one who understands what the fuck she's trying to say!"

Robbi and Mia came out onto the porch, shocked to hear voices being raised. Tyler was just standing there, eyes wide; he had not seen the volatile side of Toby for a few years. Worry clouded his stormy eyes. Robbi hurried down the steps to stand next to Toby, putting her hand on his trembling arm. Her touch seemed to calm him somewhat, as he took a reinforcing breath and faced Tyler.

"Mia has to babysit her brothers today, so I am going to drive her home. Then I am coming back; we need to talk. Your place, okay?" Toby and Robbi exchanged a glance, no longer than a nanosecond, but it did not escape Tyler's notice.

Robbi was very quiet as they walked back to Tyler's house. He kept eyeing her, searching her face for some hint or clue to what she was thinking, but she was avoiding his eyes.

They entered the kitchen and he started rustling around, as if getting things ready for lunch. He began putting some grocery bags on the counter. Robbi grabbed his hand and kissed him, asking softly, "You all right?"

"Robbi, I need to ask you two questions. Number one: I was planning to make a special intimate lunch for the two of us, but now I'm gonna make it for three instead. Is that okay with you?" She nodded, biting her lower lip.

"Number two: You know what's going on with Toby, don't you?" Robbi took a long breath then nodded, swallowing hard.

"He confided in me and I gave him my word I wouldn't say anything until he was ready to tell you himself. He didn't do anything wrong." She turned to him, pulling him down so his forehead rested on hers. "I promise."

They worked silently, side by side, preparing lunch. Rocco's homemade minestrone, and grilled cheese sandwiches with three different add-ons, crisp bacon, grilled jalapenos, and/or tomatoes and basil from Gina's garden. Dessert was strawberries and whipped cream.

Tyler started the coffee maker, and then returned to the island where Robbi was laying out three place settings. Tyler's fierce eyes could have burned a hole through the granite slab. Robbi desperately wanted him to relax; he needed to be calm, for Toby's sake. Her eyes wandered to the whipped cream as she wrapped her arms around his waist, licking her lips suggestively. "Should we save this for later, Ty?" His eyes immediately softened as he leaned down to kiss her nose. "Nah, got plenty more."

There was a knock at the door, and Robbi walked down the hallway to let Toby in. He whispered to her, "I been thinkin'. I'm gonna tell Uncle Ty the whole story ... all of it."

Robbi placed both hands on his shoulders. "It's up to you, Toby. I will support you either way."

They sat at the island; the food was spread out and Robbi suggested everyone eat something first before the conversation began. Tyler and Toby sat facing each other. Robbi kept a hand on Toby's arm, stroking it lightly or patting his hand, comforting him. Toby recited the entire sordid story as if he had rehearsed it several times. He was strangely calm, even when talking about the molestation. Tyler's hands were balled into tight fists; his eyes were livid with a chilling fury, but he remained silent throughout. Toby recounted his suspicions about Daisy, his anguish at the possibility of being her father, and the joy when he learned he had a little sister. He explained the DNA test purposely omitting Robbi had helped him until she spoke up to set the record straight, not caring what the ramifications could mean.

Exhausted, Toby leaned back in his chair, clasping his hands behind his neck, and shaking his head back and forth. His emotions were overflowing. "What do I do now? I have a sister. I love that little girl and want to be in her life. You have a niece, Uncle Ty. Nonno and Nonna have a granddaughter! I mean, the whole thing is incredible; it's like a fuckin' miracle!"

Robbi got up from the table first, getting more coffee for everyone. Tyler's hands were still clenched; knuckles white, voice livid with rage. "You should have told me what happened, kid. I would've killed that fuckin' cunt for what she did to you." Tyler stood up and walked around to Toby's chair; leaning down, he wrapped him in his strong arms, kissing his cheek. "I'm sorry I didn't protect you better. I never should have agreed to let you visit your dad." A few moments of silence passed before Tyler began pacing around the kitchen. "First we need an attorney to advise both of you, and the family, as to what our options are. I will take care of that, so don't worry. Toby, do you want to file molestation charges against that bitch?"

Toby answered without hesitation. "If the DNA had proved I was Daisy's father, then absolutely. Now, I have to say no. There is no evidence, just my word against hers, no witnesses. Our family on the front pages of the tabloids? No fuckin' way, Uncle Ty. I won't do it." He pounded his fist on the granite.

Tyler nodded resolutely, and then sighed in acquiescence. "As much as it pisses me off, I tend to agree, but we will see what Jonah Cooper advises. We also have to find out if what you two did with Daisy's hair and the DNA test was even legal."

Toby interceded, glancing at Robbi. "She doesn't have to be involved. I'm willing to say I did it myself."

Robbi was about to protest, but Tyler wouldn't let her. "I will talk to the attorney first, and then we will discuss it further. Case closed. Let's finish lunch."

As they continued eating, Robbi attempted to make small talk but the conversation always seemed to return to Daisy; Toby was agonizing over the fact he was not part of her life. Tyler excused himself at one point, leaving Robbi and Toby alone.

"Ms. B, I don't want you to get in trouble; I will cover for you if I have to." She patted his hand, as Tyler came back into the kitchen, texting as he walked.

"I just got in touch with Jonah Cooper. He's been Dad's lawyer for as long as I can remember. He's out of town at the moment, but will be back in a day or two. He said not to worry; he will take care of everything."

Toby eventually excused himself an hour later, and left for Mia's house. She was stuck babysitting the 'Triple Threat' as she jokingly nicknamed her brothers, and had just texted him begging for help.

Tyler seemed lost in thought as Robbi was helping him load the dishwasher. "Ty, are you mad at me for keeping secrets from you?" His face registered complete disbelief; eyebrows raised in question. He whirled around, picked her up by her tiny waist, and set her atop the island counter, which he had just thoroughly wiped clean. He leaned toward her, stepping between her long legs, which she immediately wrapped around his waist.

"Mad at you? First of all, that will never happen. Second, I am so damn proud of you, I can't even put it into words. You were there for Toby when he needed someone to talk to; you helped him, protected him, just like a mom would do. You have been more of a real mother to him these past few months than the Goddamn woman who gave birth to him managed to do in five years. You are a member of this family now, like it or not."

After some additional discussion, they agreed to postpone the rest of Tyler's 'seduction plan' as he called it, due to the turbulence of the afternoon. Robbi pried it out of him what his secret plan had involved. He confessed he had made reservations at one of San Francisco's trendiest five-star restaurants, followed by a moonlit horse-drawn carriage ride along Market Street.

"We can do it another time, okay?" he assured her. She excitedly jumped down from the counter into his waiting arms. "That was the first part of my plan. The second part involved the Jacuzzi and some chocolate-covered strawberries and whipped cream." His eyebrows wiggled mischievously for a second, but then his expression turned deadly serious, as his forehead came to rest on hers. He would wait as long as he had to for her.

She brought her mouth up as his lips collided into hers in a forceful kiss, taking her full bottom lip in his mouth. She moaned softly, feeling her legs wobble as she briefly lost her balance. Laughing, she looked up at him. "See what you do to me?"

He was ready with a quick comeback, looking down at his jeans zipper. "That's nothin' compared to what you do to me!"

"Tyler?" she whispered in a little-girl voice. She gave his lips a soft kiss.

"Yes, baby?" He returned the kiss with one of his own, giving her lower lip another nibble.

"I didn't bring my bathing suit."

"Good," he sighed, lifting her up and throwing her over his shoulder, caveman-style.

_Oh, my God! Finally, he's carrying me off to his ... living room? What the ... ?_

Depositing her gently on the large, charcoal grey, leather couch, he handed her the TV remote, dragged a colorful afghan-type blanket over her lap, gave her a quick kiss and announced, "Relax, baby. Back in five!"

_What is he up to now? Is he stalling? Could he be ... nervous? Aw!_

She sighed, turning on the TV as she snuggled under the warm, crocheted blanket, which was obviously handmade and a bit worn in spots. Giving the room a quick glance, Robbi sighed as she made note of hundreds of books neatly arranged in handcrafted bookcases and a large granite fireplace.

_There is a ton of granite in this home. Well, Tyler himself looks like he was sculpted from a solid block of the stuff. That chin, those cheekbones, biceps, abs, and thighs. Oh my!_

There was also a breathtaking stained-glass window depicting a spectacular pair of angel wings. Various pastel-colored iridescent sections of glass shaped the feathers, while shades of pale-to-medium blue formed the background sky. It was simply magnificent. Tara's artistic talents were astonishing.

Flipping through the channels, she finally found ESPN. She was reading the day's game results when Tyler returned. He jumped on the couch, pulling Robbi onto his lap in one quick movement; her back to his front, his legs spread, allowing her to nestle in between. His arms encircled her waist as he buried his face in her neck, covering it in soft kisses. "Missed you, babe. I was gettin' the Jacuzzi ready for us." The rumble of his voice was muffled by her hair.

Leaning back, she turned her head toward him, searching for his lips. Moaning softly as their lips met, she pulled the blanket wider so it covered them both. After coming up for air, Tyler smiled. "Ma made this blanket for me when I was a kid. I actually helped her with it."

Turning fully in his arms, her eyes became huge with shock. "My Harley man knows how to crochet?"

Tyler chuckled, appreciating her joke. "First of all, I have never heard anyone use the words 'Harley' and 'crochet' in the same sentence. Kudos to you, my sweet. Actually, I chose the colors for each square; I think I was about four or five — obviously quite precocious. As you can see, black was my favorite color, even back then!"

Robbi laughed, examining the patterns and color scheme. Each square had various colors in the center, surrounded by several rows of black.

"Ma worked on it for almost a year. She'd make a few squares each week, often misplacing them around the house. I found one in my lunchbox once. She told me she had put it there on purpose; said it reminded her of me. I never could figure out what she meant. It's the one in the corner; all four corners are the same.

Robbi found one of the squares and held it up to the light, near his face. "The center is exactly the same blue as your eyes."

Tyler gazed at the blanket, then back at Robbi whose smile lit up the room in happy surprise. He touched her cheek with his fingertips, whispering, "It took you one second to see something I have never noticed in forty-five years. I love how you regard the world around you; you see things in everyday life I have always overlooked. Perhaps I have really just forgotten how to see. But at this moment, I can only see you."

They enjoyed each other's lips for a while longer when Tyler suddenly looked at his watch and announced, "The Jacuzzi should be nice and hot right about now. I'll meet you in there; I left a robe for you on my bed. " He disappeared after a light kiss on her nose.

Robbi entered his bedroom, and there in the center of the bed was a tiny Victoria's Secret shopping bag. She gasped in delight, pulling out the contents of the tissue paper bundle. It was a cream-colored, short satin robe with violet iris designs throughout. It was stunning; she tore her clothes off and slipped it over her shoulders. Grabbing her overnight bag, she hurried into the bathroom, brushed her teeth, and checked her makeup. Putting her hair up in a high ponytail, she glanced at herself in the mirror one more time, preening timidly. She briefly opened the robe for a last-minute check, thankful she had just gotten a full Brazilian wax. Suddenly, her hands flew to cover her mouth. _Shit! I'm naked. He's never seen me completely naked._

Inhaling deeply, she strode toward the Jacuzzi room ... and Tyler.

**Tyler**

_I'm sitting in my Jacuzzi and everything is set. I have a shitload of candles, a bottle of Cristal, and two of Ma's crystal glasses ready, plus a bowl of chocolate-dipped strawberries on ice. I figured the whipped cream could be for later; don't need that shit fuckin' up my Jacuzzi's delicate pipes. I wasn't sure if I should wear a pair of briefs or board shorts or something; don't want her to freak, but decided on bare-assed._

_The door is opening and she's walking in wearing the robe I got her; God, I have never seen anyone this breathtaking. Robbi is so beautiful it hurts. Her hair is kinda piled up on her head, but it's so long, some of it cascades down anyway and sweeps against her shoulders. There is an angelic aura surrounding her, as if Heaven just floated into the room ... seeping into my brain, and —sorry to be such a total asshole, but I AM a man — directly into my dick as well. I am instantly hard as a rock; thankfully, the bubbling water hides it. She's slowly walking toward me and smiling oh-so-sexily as she unties the robe. I know my eyes are betraying the lust I am feeling, but it's completely beyond my control. She lets the robe fall off her shoulders, and then turns her back to me, as it drops to the floor. Her waist is so tiny and is only accentuated by her gorgeously round, not-too-wide, perfect ass. Wow! I have been with twenty-somethings whose bodies do not compare. Now I have a greater appreciation for all those squats she does in the gym._

_She turns slightly and steps into the water, submerging her body before fully facing me. It seems like she is deliberately hiding her beautiful breasts, teasing me or maybe feeling shy. As she slowly approaches, the water is barely neck-level. She is about two feet away; her intoxicating scent billows around me, overwhelming my senses. I make a feeble attempt to conceal my hard-on, unsure if I'm successful or not. I can't take my eyes off her. She scans the room slowly, taking everything in, the wine, the candles._

"When did you do all this?"

"While you were watching TV."

"And the lovely robe, Victoria's Secret?"

"Well, I have a few secrets of my own, Robbi."

"I know, Ty. That's what's so intriguing about you."

Tyler kissed her nose softly, and then tilted his head. Winding one of her cascading tendrils around his finger, he grinned nervously. "So, this is really happening, our first time."

Robbi shyly returned his smile, nodding in agreement. Her hands were gently resting on his broad shoulders. "Thank you, Ty, for agreeing to give us the time we needed. I know it hasn't been that easy for you ... waiting."

Tyler's fingertip was gently outlining her facial features. "Baby, it wasn't easy, but having you here with me now ... is miraculous." He inhaled deeply, gnawing on his bottom lip. His hands were now apprehensively caressing her waist, fingers gingerly exploring the vastness of bare, wet skin covering her sides and taut stomach.

"You see, Robbi, this is my first — my first _real_ time with a woman." Seeing her puzzled expression, he continued with his explanation in an almost-rehearsed manner. "Okay ... I obviously need to explain that. If you were about to jump off a ten-story building or get bitten by a poisonous snake, would you describe it as your _first_ time?"

Robbi's eyes were wide in horror, as she vigorously shook her head. "Of course not! That would be the _only_ time or, most likely, the _last_ time!" she giggled.

Tyler displayed a triumphant, dazzling smile. "Exactly! In the past, every time I was with a new woman, I never once thought of it as being the first time with her. I always knew beforehand, it would be the only time ... therefore, the last time. First only means first if there will be many more to follow. So, you see? You are my first _real_ first; with, I hope, a million times to follow." Robbi's lips trembled, but her smile was still dazzling as he kissed her.

_So ... it is really happening tonight. It's been tough, but I gotta say ... seeing her naked in my Jacuzzi? God, it has been so worth the wait. I pour the champagne and we drink for a while, feeding each other strawberries. There's a little chocolate smudge on her mouth, and I lick it off which then results in the most awesome kiss. That greedy tongue of hers is so deep I swear I feel it in my dick! She then deliberately gets chocolate on my nose just so she can lick and suck it off. Another chocolaty, tongue-tangling kiss almost sends me over the edge. Who would have thought kissing could feel so fuckin' amazing? I'm very comfortable with her and we joke and tease like silly love-struck kids. Her laughter astounds me; it fills my heart to the brim. She throws her head back in the happy-go-lucky, carefree way children do. I vaguely remember laughing like that when I was a little boy. Pa would throw me up in the air then spin me around, not a fuckin' care in the world. That's how I feel when this woman is near me. Robbi is so genuinely down-to-Earth, not phony or plastic. Just. So. Fucking. Real._

_She's slowly moving closer to me, and I sense time is standing still. There is no sound ... only my heartbeat marking the passage of time, like the second hand of a clock. I'm feeling anxious, although I am unsure why. I've had sex countless times; why the fuck would I be nervous? It's just sex, but who am I fooling? This is not some random chick. This is Robbi. My Robbi. As usual, my dick is throbbing, but that's no surprise. The excruciating ache in the pit of my stomach and the vice clamped around my chest,_ that _sensation is brand new, and it hits me like a fifty-fucking-foot tidal wave. Either I am having a heart attack, or I am in ... FUCK! If I_ am _having a heart attack, I will really be pissed off at God! The only other explanation is ... I'll deal with that later._

_Our eyes lock onto each other as she gently presses her body to mine, soft hands lightly touching my face, like the feathers of an angel's wings. Her mesmerizing blue eyes stare into mine; they take me apart, piece by piece. I'm afraid of what she might read in my eyes, so I shut them tightly, reveling in the heat of her touch. Her fingers trace my forehead, eyebrows, ears, nose, mouth; her lips follow, bestowing soft licks and kisses everywhere. Intense emotions rush over me; I am coming apart in her hands as she kisses my eyelids, then my scar. Her lips are warm, and as soft and gentle as summer rain. Her fingertips tickle as they explore my face. Her touch is so light and delicate, yet deliberate, like a blind person painstakingly reading a romantic love poem in Braille. I can sense my blood, or is it hers, racing through my veins, filling my heart; pulling together all the splintered pieces my fucked up life has created. My head falls back as a moan escapes my lips, but not before tears squeeze out of my eyes; it's too late to hold them back. I am lost in her. I sense her fingers, then her lips wiping away my tears. She straddles me, legs wrapping around my torso; she starts kissing me and I can taste my salty tears on her lips. I want to devour her, swallow her whole in warm greedy kisses as our tongues frantically intertwine. Her breasts are so full, and irresistible, demanding my attention. I cup her breast in one hand; my other arm is wrapped tightly around her waist. I lower my mouth to her pert nipple, but I feel her hands around my neck, strong fingers clutching my hair as she starts to grind into me. Her gorgeous tits will have to wait; I'm not gonna last long, and I want to be inside her now._

_I vaguely hear her voice. It is soft and sweet, surrounding me as if every steamy molecule of air has drenched me in her essence. She is breathing in my ear._

"Tyler, I need you to look at me. Please?"

_I open my eyes and see her face has become flushed, and her breathing's very rapid. Her sky-blue eyes are staring into mine as if she can see right down into my soul. She does not take her eyes off me as she lifts up slightly; guiding my still-hard cock gently inside her, little by little, slowly moving up and down caressing every inch of me until I am completely immersed in her tightness. She's so wet, so perfect. Now she's moving faster, riding me hard. Fuck! She feels so fuckin' good. She fills me with such ecstasy; clinging to me like I'm her life preserver in a stormy sea. I am reborn in this moment, as each black hole in my heart is healed. I cry out as her entire body shudders; waves of bubbling water surround us as her gasps of pleasure overwhelm me. Her arms are wrapped firmly around me, face buried in my neck as we both experience the rush of release. I feel her come apart in a million tiny pieces as her heat consumes me; she is a California wildfire out of control and I am directly in her path. I yearn for her to engulf me entirely, burn me alive. I pray to God — whose existence I still question — that her fire can cleanse my soul and eradicate all my sins in the process. She whispered my name in the crook of my neck when she came; I could spend the rest of my life listening to my name on Robbi's lips._

# Chapter 14

_"Love her, love her, love her!  
If she favours you, love her. If she wounds you, love her.  
If she tears your heart to pieces—  
and as it gets older and stronger, it will tear deeper—  
love her, love her, love her!"_

_– Charles Dickens_

**Robbi**

Robbi woke up in Tyler's bed, sun streaming in through the heavy black curtains, which had been left open a few inches. The clock displayed the time, 8:45 a.m. She made a mental note to close the curtains securely in the future before going to sleep. The future ... she allowed herself to ponder what that might be. He had given her the best orgasms of her life, and the intense emotional connection was unlike anything she had ever experienced. Her thoughts drifted pleasantly back to the previous evening, as Tyler's warmth pressed against her, his scent of leather and spice permeating the air as he slept.

_Sex in Ty's Jacuzzi ... twice. Fucking insane! Tyler had everything planned so beautifully — from the sexy robe to the champagne and strawberries. I was very nervous at first. All his bullshit about his man-whoring past had me feeling intimidated. I decided just to focus on his face. That wasn't difficult; he is so stunning. I smothered his face with soft kisses. He tried to close his eyes, but I forced him to look at me; that's when I saw his tears. And the emotions I perceived when he was finally inside me? That was unreal. I saw apprehension, anxiety, and fear; but at the same time, I sensed a longing, a desire, a raw hunger for a connection. He has obviously fucked his share of women, but I am convinced this was his first time actually making love. When he came, I watched him pull his lower lip into his mouth and bite down ... hard! Holy shit! That was so freakin' hot, even though I was jealous. I wanted that lip to be in my mouth._

_Later we took a shower together, and it was even sexier than the Jacuzzi. His shower is the walk-in kind with three walls of marble tile in shades of black, silvery gray, and white. There is no door; shower jets are on the sidewalls as well as overhead. Tyler turned on the side jets only; there was no water pouring down on our heads. What a brilliant concept; no water and shampoo in your face and eyes while you're trying to concentrate on other things! He had two big fluffy sponges, two loofahs, and an array of shower products in all my favorite scents: lilac, peaches, and Lily of the Valley. I thanked him for his thoughtfulness and he admitted he bought them for himself weeks ago. He needed to surround himself with scents of me until I was really here with him. How freakin' adorable is that!_

_The soapy water trickled over his massive torso as I washed his pecs and abs, finishing off with his amazing biceps — oh, my God! They were huge! Speaking of huge ... well, whoa! Then I scrubbed his back, gently brushing each tattooed wing with the sponge, before proceeding to his unbelievably firm ass. He seemed anxious, announcing it was "time for me" and swiftly turned me around to face him. Lifting my hands over my head, he instructed me to grab hold of the towel rack above me on the wall. He then proceeded to wash every inch of my body; his talented tongue took the lead, the soapy sponge followed. It was the most erotic experience of my life. He kissed every inch of me; gently sucking on my breasts, tracing that hot, relentless tongue of his lower, lower. I was dripping with desire, craving his mouth on me there. I could feel him getting closer to where I needed him the most._

_Suddenly he was standing upright before me, whispering, "I'm saving that for later, Robbi." Then he crushed his lips to mine. His greedy kisses seemed endless; it was so intense, our heartbeats were echoing against the stone walls. His powerful arms held me so tightly as his body pressed against mine. He rained kisses down my neck, then reluctantly pulled his lips away, and loosened his grasp as he turned me around, placing my hands flat on the wall. Starting with his lips on my shoulder, he began the blissful journey down my back, tenderly giving his full attention to every square inch of my skin. His touch set my body on fire from the inside out; moans escaped from my throat as my back arched. I could feel his arousal behind me, urgently pressing against me, his arms snaking around to cup my breasts, squeezing my nipples oh-so-gently. My head fell back on his shoulder, my right arm circling his neck. I whimpered in his ear as his insatiable lips found mine. He groaned into my mouth, "I need you, baby, now."_

_I repositioned my hands slightly lower on the wall and leaned over, spreading my legs wider; my back arched as I felt his hardness grinding against my ass. I was nervous for a second, but it was okay. I trust him. He entered me slowly from behind, just the tip, then pulled out and deliberately repeated this a few torturous times before fully pounding into me. God, it felt so good, as he stretched and filled me. His hands were gripping my hips, controlling my movements. It felt amazing. He was buried so deep in me I felt as if I would break in half, but it was incredible! I discovered something. The G-spot is real! I always thought it was a myth invented by women's magazines ... a sinister plot to make us feel inadequate. Well, Tyler found it, and claimed it as his own. Every nerve in my body was on fire as my walls pulsated and clenched around him. His face was burrowed into my neck as he moaned, his voice growing husky with each breathless thrust. "You were made just for me ... so fucking perfect."_

_His passionate words touched my heart so profoundly; I melted into him as I unraveled. The fire started in my toes and thundered through my core, streaking toward a mind-blowing orgasm. We erupted and toppled over the edge together, shuddering as he held me securely in his arms; both of us eventually collapsing in an exhausted, blissful, trembling heap on the tile floor. He roared my name as he came. Usually I close my eyes at that moment, but for some inexplicable reason I wanted to watch him. As his beautiful face shone with such ecstasy, it hit me I was the reason for that. He had come undone in my hands. I had the power to unravel him completely. When he finally pulled out, my body felt a void as if he had always belonged inside me._

Robbi studied the spectacular man lying on his stomach beside her; his tattoos were so startlingly black as a ray of sun fell across his scarred back. She couldn't help herself; the urge to kiss him was uncontrollable. Her fingers lightly brushed the outline of ... _what the hell?_

There were words written in a diminutive font so delicately intertwined among the wings that she had previously overlooked the names: Rocco, Gina, Toby, Tyler. She brought her lips gently down on the inked masterpiece, kissing his scars and names alike. He stirred slightly, moaning a bit; his pleasure was obvious as he turned over and took her in his arms, his eyes turning soft. "Good morning, beautiful. You finally noticed my version of the family tree?"

She nodded, "Hmm, I did. I love your back, by the way, your wings. I've been thinkin' maybe I'd like to get a tattoo."

His eyes lit up. "Great! I'll take you to my guy when you decide. Slade's the best, right here in North Beach. He did all my tats and Toby's wings too."

Robbi's eyes widened in surprise. "Toby has wings? I've never seen them."

Tyler playfully rolled his eyes. "Well, I would hope you have never seen them. They're exactly like mine, but a bit smaller. What are you thinking of getting?"

Robbi hesitated. "Not sure yet, maybe some Japanese writing. I need to do some research online."

"Well, Toby and I will be going to see Slade soon; Toby has a new design in mind he wants to get, and so do I. Hey, our birthdays are next month; we should do it then. My treat, baby." He seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then took a deep breath, as if bolstering his courage. "Actually, I wanted to run something by you. I'd like to add your name on my back, if that's okay with you?"

Her eyes grew wide with surprise as her mouth quickly morphed into a shy smile. Taking his massive hand, she slid her fingers between his.

"Are you serious?" she whispered breathlessly. Tyler's eyes were hooded as he looked deep into hers, taking her lips in a bruising kiss.

"Yeah, dead serious. You've already been under my skin for a while, so you might as well be on it, too! Besides, you're my family now because you're a part of me. Damn, you are the best part of me." Suddenly, he flipped her over so he was lying on top of her. He supported his weight on his elbows as she spread her legs, making room for his massive limbs to snuggle between. His eyebrows wiggled and he gave her an evil wink as he inched his way down her body, disappearing under the covers, declaring, "Gotta find the perfect spot for your new tat!"

She threw the covers off, wanting to watch his beautiful face as he kissed and licked every sensitive crevice, his tongue expertly sending her to heights of pleasure she had not known existed. His blissful groan was audible as Robbi wrapped her long, flexible legs firmly around his back and her fingers reached down to grasp his thick, glossy hair. The prickle of his facial stubble on her smooth pussy was spine tingling. He gently used his thumbs to open her wider, giving his mouth complete access as he flicked her throbbing clit, slowly and deliberately, with the tip of his tongue, licking and sucking it gently as her body writhed under his control. One hand remained gripping his hair as the other flew over her head, clutching the wrought-iron headboard.

Robbi brought her knees up, placing her feet on his shoulders, and completely opened herself to him as he gripped her ass. Tyler's fiery tongue continued to stroke her moist slit, lingering there a few moments before plunging fully inside her, wanting to taste all of her sweetness. After bathing two fingers in her juices, he carefully slid them both deep inside, thrusting in and out smoothly, while curling them slightly in search of her sensitive spot. His tongue was unrelenting; it continued its blissful torment on her engorged clit until her body spasmed uncontrollably. Robbi's orgasm exploded like fireworks, sending shock waves through every cell, her eyes rolling back as soft whimpers escaped her throat. Tyler's mouth eventually returned to hers, kissing her softly, whispering, "I have wanted to taste you for so long. God, you're fuckin' sweet." She savored her own essence on his lips.

Robbi's breathing was erratic, still riding the waves of the most powerful climax she had ever experienced. Her eyes found his, as her hand gripped his butt cheeks roughly, grinding him into her. She desperately needed him inside her. He was already rock-hard as she guided him into her already-soaked core. Moaning against her ear, his thrusts were rhythmic at first, then becoming more urgent, speeding up to a maddening pace. He pumped her forcefully, rocking in and out until he felt himself on the edge and falling. Robbi came with him, groaning his name, followed by an earsplitting, "Oh. My. Fucking. God. Tylerrrr!" They clung to each other, bodies trembling with the intensity of their emotional connection. Their heated gazes caught, blue-on-blue; hopelessly lost ... and found ... in each other's loving eyes.

They lay there for a while; bodies intertwined as he traced her delicate features with his fingertips, while she outlined his arm tattoos gently with her nails. They never took their eyes off each other. Tyler softly kissed her nose as his mouth formed a sexy grin.

"So ... when you wrapped your legs around me just now? Holy fuck, that was so hot. I haven't felt a leg-lock quite like that since my eighth grade wrestling coach. You were..." Her sharp intake of breath cut him off, as her eyes widened. Robbi's subsequent blush reminded Tyler of the stunning sunset over the Pacific they had recently enjoyed, until her lower lip trembled. He panicked, suddenly realizing exactly what he had inadvertently blurted out.

"Baby! That was a compliment to your sublimely gorgeous, strong limbs! Your legs are so sexy, I almost lost my shit at the very moment you squeezed me, if ya know what I mean." To plead his case further, Tyler proceeded to demonstrate his adoration, covering her thighs and calves with ardent, open-mouthed kisses until she teasingly huffed out an exasperated breath.

"Okay, honey, after those two in-fucking-credible orgasms you just delivered, I can't stay mad at you. You're forgiven for comparing me to a big, sweaty, male wrestling coach." Tyler pretended to sulk.

"In my defense, Coach Grayson was about your height, a gymnast, and former professional dancer; hence the fantastic legs." Robbi's luminous smile returned, along with her reassurance that Tyler's faux pas had been excused. Robbi rested her head on his chest, both sighing contentedly as his finger tucked several wayward blonde strands behind her ear.

"Robbi, this weekend, making love with you ..." The struggle to find the right words overwhelmed him. Robbi's lips reached for his, but instead he placed his forehead on hers. His voice was soft, trembling with emotion. "About a week ago, I awoke in the middle of the night. I must have been dreaming about you, which is no surprise because you are my first thought in the morning and my last at night; not to mention, every single waking nanosecond in between ... but I digress." Robbi's eyes were growing wider by the minute; Tyler could be brashly cheeky at times and extraordinarily eloquent when he put his mind to it. Inhaling deeply, his lips tenderly brushed her nose as he continued.

"I found myself frantically clutching my pillow, and ... I was terrified, shouting your name, searching for you, panicking because I couldn't find you. Suddenly, I was standing on a precipice I had not realized was there — a cliff or an overhang— a fucking centimeter from a bottomless abyss, certain death. My heart was racing, pounding out of my chest, disintegrating; and I could not breathe, imagining you had fallen. I felt my body tumble forward and there you were, pushing me back, saving me. That's when it hit me. I knew in that moment I was completely, desperately, irrevocably in love with you." Tyler paused to take another breath and regain his thoughts.

"I've never said these words before. I love you, Robbi, more than I ever could have imagined was possible. You are _it_ for me. You are my Heaven, the only woman who has ever been able to really know me. You've peeled away all my defenses and knocked down those walls which have surrounded my heart for so long. Every time we're together, it feels like another piece of me that's been missing has suddenly been restored, and I feel stronger, more completely whole. Thank you, baby, for not running away; I could not survive without you in my life."

Robbi's hand gently cupped his cheek; he turned slightly to place a soft kiss on her palm. "Ty, I told you the day we met, remember? I've always been able to see who you really are ... the kindest, most thoughtful, caring, gentle man I have ever known. I see it in your actions, the things you do, how you interact with people — and, most of all — how you treat me. I love you, too, Tyler. Very much." He wrapped her tightly in his arms, feeling peace and contentment deep in his soul. Raking his fingers through her silken hair, their breathing synchronized; heartbeats rhythmically in tune. His warm lips started at her forehead and followed a path downward, until they came to rest on her eager mouth, open and waiting to consume him.

They had the whole day to themselves, no plans except to be lazy together. Tyler got up, made a pot of coffee, and brought it back to his bedroom, along with two large mugs, a pint of half and half, and a few Italian pastries. The next thirty minutes were spent enjoying breakfast, before they settled back down under the covers for some more serious making out. Robbi couldn't get enough of his lips and the feeling was evidently mutual. Tyler suddenly announced the room needed a more romantic atmosphere. He closed the curtains and lit a few candles, then crawled back into bed, taking Robbi in his arms. Sighing with contentment, Robbi rotated her body, so her back was to his chest. Spooning was high on her list of delicious positions, and she was curious how Tyler felt about it.

_Hello? Judging by the giant hard-on I feel poking me in the ass, he likes it just fine!_

His hands were tenderly cupping her breasts; her hands rested on top of his, fingers laced together. His breath was hot on her skin, as he kissed and nibbled her neck and shoulders. Goose bumps slithered down her spine right to the tips of her toes; icy shivers followed. Slowly removing his hand from her breast, he quickly slid it on top of her hand, covering it with a tight grip. Using his knees, he spread her legs apart. Moving their two entwined hands very deliberately downward, over and past her stomach, Tyler gently, yet forcefully, pressed her fingers into her soaked core. Hearing her moan made him bolder as his fingers also sought her dripping folds, caressing her delicately. Tyler's lips brushed against the shell of her ear, his voice rough.

"Feel yourself, baby, how soft and tight you are; feel how wet you are for me." Her head fell back, body writhing as she pressed her core demandingly against his hard length. "Not yet, baby. I need to taste your sweetness first." Bringing her hand up to his mouth, he kissed her palm, then proceeded to greedily lick and suck her fingers, taking each one individually deep into his warm mouth, savoring her juices. Robbi gasped for breath, acutely aware of his skillful tongue swirling around each finger; it was as pleasurable and erotic as anything she had ever experienced between her legs. An almost painful ache overwhelmed her core, as she arched her back, grinding into him. As if sensing her need, he gently slid into her from behind, as her mouth searched for his. They rocked against each other in such perfectly exquisite unison. He filled her so completely, so deeply that when her orgasm built, he experienced the most mind-blowing release of his life. Shaking uncontrollably, he clung to her desperately as he sobbed her name, his face buried in her hair, whispering, "I love you," repeatedly. When his breath returned, his mouth found hers again and the kiss lasted long after their bodies had stilled. Still spooning, they drifted off to sleep.

**Tyler**

_What the fuck was that?_ A low moan woke Tyler from a dead sleep; the room was dark, but he felt Robbi struggling in his arms, pushing him away frantically. She was faintly whimpering, "Please! Please don't hurt me." Tyler held her more tightly, but her cries only grew louder. "Stop! Get away from me."

_Jesus Christ! She's having a nightmare. Fuck, what do I do?_

"Shh ... Robbi. It's Tyler; I'm here, baby. It's just you and me; you're safe, sweetheart," he soothed. "I won't let anyone hurt you. It's Tyler. I've got you, Robbi." Stroking her cheek softly, he calmly continued to whisper reassuring words, subconsciously on repeat-mode, until he felt her body quietly unwind. "Robbi, I'm here ... I will never leave you. Who hurt you, baby? Tell me who did it and I will fucking kill the motherfucker, I promise you!"

Although she had been clearly petrified throughout the ordeal, Robbi had never once opened her eyes. Tyler lay next to her, close enough for her to sense the warmth of his body, but not suffocating her. Although worn-out, his mind was agitated; he could not turn off his thoughts. He was trying to put the pieces together. _Who the fuck hurt my precious girl? I've noticed how she always keeps her eyes on her drink, but that's just common sense these days. And when my cock pressed into her ass, she kinda reacted ... I'm not sure. Nervous? Scared?_

Tyler stayed awake for an hour or two, never taking his eyes off Robbi, as he scrutinized the rhythmic rise and fall of her chest. He gazed adoringly at the life-altering miracle that she was, the woman who had transformed his everyday, unremarkable life into something extraordinary. After a while, she turned toward him and he was gently able to cuddle her back into his arms. Noticing a few sweat-soaked strands of hair clinging to her cheek, he tenderly tucked them behind her ear; reaching for the ceiling fan's remote control, he turned it on. Feeling the soft, cool breeze, her face snuggled into his chest and he continued to place soft kisses on the top of her head. Eventually he was able to close his eyes and sleep, with one of her hands curled up in both of his.

**Robbi**

It was 2:45 p.m. when Robbi was awakened by a need to pee. Silently cursing her bladder, she gingerly unwrapped Tyler's arms from around her waist and crept toward the bathroom, taking an extra few minutes to splash cold water on her face and brush her teeth. Gazing at her reflection in the mirror, she grimaced. _Damn ... I am a hot mess!_ After running a quick comb through her tangles, she returned to Tyler's bed. To her surprise, his large form was lying in the very spot she had just vacated.

"Hey! You're in my spot, bed hog!" He sniffed her pillow a few times, and then rolled over as she was stealthily crawling back beside him. Tyler's strong arms suddenly pulled her into his massive chest.

"I was just keepin' your spot warm for you, baby! Truthfully, I missed your scent and this beautiful face of yours." He breathed into her ear, sweeping her hair to the side giving his mouth easier access to her cheek and slender neck, which he smothered with moist, heated kisses. Rolling her eyes, she collapsed into a fit of giggles. "Honey, I was only gone five minutes!" Shooting her a dead-serious glare, he growled, "I. Missed. You. And, by the way, that's about four and a half minutes too long. Don't do it again!" Chuckling evilly, he pulled her possessively back into his arms. Her eyes met his, and she couldn't help but notice his handsome face had unexpectedly become thoughtful.

"How was your nap, baby? You seemed kinda restless," Tyler inquired. Although trying to keep his voice nonchalant, his stormy eyes were full of concern.

Robbi schooled her reaction. "I ... slept okay." _Shit! Did I have one of my night terrors again?_

"Robbi?" His voice was barely a whisper, hesitant. "I was wondering..." He was chewing his bottom lip.

Tracing his chiseled jawline with her index finger, she murmured, "Ty, what is it?" _Crap ... here it comes. I gotta tell him sooner or later. Maybe today._

"I was just curious about, you know ... guys you've had relationships with in the past."

Relieved, Robbi propped her head on her elbow, staring deeply into the ocean depths that were his eyes. "What would you like to know?"

He smiled weakly, but it did not reach his eyes. "Everything. Every damn detail. The name of every single man who I may have to hunt down and kill."

Laughing, she replied, "Well, they all live in New York except one, so..." He kissed the top of her head. "Babe, I was kidding about wanting details. The short version is fine."

Robbi closed her eyes for a minute, laying her head back on his pillow. Her fingers were entwined in the salt and pepper hairs that sprinkled across his muscular chest. "Well, I went to a very strict, all-girls Catholic high school in Manhattan, so I didn't have any boyfriends until I went to college. I guess you could say I was a 'good girl'; never really went through a slutty phase, like most of my friends. Anyway, I met a guy when I was a freshman at NYU, fell deeply in love with him, but he had a girlfriend. We became friends anyway, really close friends; best friends, actually. Although it was completely platonic, I felt like he was my soulmate.After college, he eventually married her and a few years later showed up at my house and announced, 'I'm leaving Colleen because I've always known I am supposed to be with you'."

She took a breath and Tyler remained silent, running his fingers through her luxurious blonde waves. "We were together about four years. I loved him, but he was ... just a very sad, broken person; couldn't hold a decent job, always negative, didn't see the beauty in the world. I had to end it, even though it broke my heart. I heard he got into drugs, heroin; I'm not sure where he is now. It's actually easier not knowing."

Robbi turned her eyes up to meet Tyler's. "After my parents were killed, I kind of spiraled out of control ... started dating young guys; a first-year teacher at one school, a trainer at my gym, and then I moved to California." Her voice trembled, swallowing hard. "I had a two-year relationship with my TA at my previous school in Los Angeles. We were madly in love, but the age difference was huge ... eighteen years. I knew very well how it would ultimately end, so I broke it off. That's when I knew I needed a fresh start, so I decided to move up here."

"I'll bet you've broken your share of hearts, baby." His eyes were soft, searching hers.

Robbi shook her head resolutely. "Only two," she sighed, offering him a wan smile.

He cupped her face in his hands, and whispered, "A heartbreak from you would probably be the most treasured gift life could ever bestow upon me."

Beaming, Robbi breathed, "As exquisitely romantic as that sounds, it is one gift you will never get from me, my darling! But I must say ... WOW! That took my breath away! I actually think..." She provocatively slid her hand between her legs, and smirked. "Yep! Just as I thought!" Robbi triumphantly held up her glistening fingers for Tyler's inspection. Tyler grabbed her moist hand and ravenously licked each finger clean, savoring her essence on his lips. "So, Tyler, tell me all about your previous life as a romance novelist!"

"Okay, but this is probably going to be way too much information to share with you; men should stay mysterious in their woman's eyes, but ... what the fuck! First of all, you are responsible for making words come outta my mouth which I didn't think my brain was even capable of formulating. My only explanation is Ma used to read me poetry when I was a kid. She mixed it in with nursery rhymes and shit, but her favorites — Emily Dickinson, Lord Byron, and the Brownings to name a few — were ever-present. Then when I was a senior in high school, I took a class on the romantic poets because the teacher was hot! Miss Dixon ... can you believe that was her actual name? All the guys wanted to put their 'dicks in Miss Dixon'. I used to jerk off thinking about her as I was reading the homework assignments. I ran into her years later and realized something. The actual words in those poems were way hotter than she was. I have always been a voracious reader; I guess I have the soul of a poet." Tyler's head assumed a lofty air as he stared down at Robbi, looking like he could devour her at any moment.

"Well, just don't start plagiarizing any of the old masters," she giggled, snuggling back into the warm safety of his chest.

Tyler held her close as he stroked her cheek with the back of his hand while planting soft kisses on her forehead. He suspected there was still another secret she was hiding; as much as he wanted her to trust him, he preferred it to be her decision. Although she appeared relaxed, he was aware of the subtle tension in her body — she was at war with herself, eyes blinking rapidly as if she was having a silent debate in her subconscious mind. After a huge breath, anxious eyes turned up and met his. A silent communication passed between them, wordless, yet replete with tenderness and profound understanding.

"Robbi, I love you madly, completely, unconditionally, and I always will. In my heart, I know there's something you've been keeping from me. I just want you to know that whatever it is, nothing could ever make me love you less than I do at this moment. Not. One. Thing." She gnawed on the inside of her cheek, swallowed hard then spoke in a soft, calm voice.

"I was in college when it happened. I met a guy in a bar near NYU. He seemed nice; he was friends with the bartender. Anyway, long story short ... he roofied my drink, drove me to his apartment, and raped me, repeatedly, in both ... areas. I woke up hours later in my car, which was still parked near the bar, with only random memories of what had happened after leaving with him. I knew I had been violated, because I was sore and bleeding from ... back there. I drove myself to the hospital and got checked out. The doctor reported bruising in both areas, and torn tissue, but no DNA. A blood test was done, and rohypnol was found." Her eyes briefly met Tyler's; storms of rage were blazing, turning his eyes ink-black, and his lips were pressed into a grim line. His arms were still encircling Robbi protectively, but his hands were balled into fists, knuckles white.

"Afterwards, I heard underground rumors a similar crime had happened to two other NYU co-eds. The three of us met, compared stories, and went to the local police station where the sister of one of the girls was a cop. With the bartender's assistance, the NYPD set up a sting and the guy was arrested. There was a trial, all three of us testified and he went to jail. I saw a therapist for a few months ... end of story." After a long inhale, Tyler lifted her chin so their eyes could meet. Robbi could see herself reflected in his glistening cobalt pools. Teardrops hung on her lush lashes, glittering like tiny crystal prisms. Robbi's body went boneless, as she bowed her head, and collapsed deeper into Tyler's chest, sobbing. Huge shuddering wails of pure anguish filled the air of the semi-darkened bedroom. He felt utterly helpless, as he continued to gently stroke her hair and kiss the top of her head.

"I've got you, baby — I always will. You're here now, with me. That's all that matters. Let it all go, Robbi." Tyler's eyes brimmed unashamedly with tears and he felt his heart fracture into a million pieces as violent hatred filled him; his raging desire to kill the sick, twisted bastard was overwhelming. His upper body was trembling as he held her securely. He lowered his head slightly, so his cheek grazed her forehead; his tears were intermingling with hers as they splashed on her face. Tyler waited until she had calmed sufficiently, before taking her face in his large hands, using his thumbs gently to wipe away any lingering moisture, which had cascaded down her cheeks. His lips lightly brushed her forehead and nose as he cradled her in his arms until her breathing returned to normal. Gazing down at her, Tyler felt relieved to see the beginning of a slight smile of respite grace her mouth, although some remnants of pain lingered behind her eyes. His mouth lowered to meet hers. As he placed a tender kiss on her incredibly soft lips, he was careful to keep his advances soft and light, soothing — not overly demanding or invasive. His mouth moved to the crook of her neck, tenderly nibbling on her earlobe. His whisper was feather-soft, comforting.

"Baby, I would gladly give my life to undo the agony you have endured. If I could crawl inside your body and absorb all the pain, I would. The one thing I _can_ do is promise to protect you and keep you safe until the day I leave this planet. I love you, Robbi. You are mine and no one will ever hurt you again." He gently smiled down at her, reassured that the familiar brightness in her baby blues was gradually returning.

Unexpectedly, the silence was pierced by a very loud, growling sound; Tyler's eyebrows shot up to the ceiling as he raised his head, scanning the room. "What the hell was that?" A tiny giggle escaped from Robbi's mouth as Tyler turned his mock-offended glare to her face, then down at her stomach.

"That was you?" He smiled inwardly, knowing in his heart she was going to be okay.

She nodded contritely, her face flushed with embarrassment. He leaned down and proceeded to cover her belly with fervent kisses as his fingers tickled her. After a final sloppy wet kiss, he turned his head to look at the clock; it was 5:15 p.m.

"Holy shit, babe! We've been lying here all day! No wonder you're hungry — we've completely missed lunch. Damn, I am the worst host ever." He leaned over, kissed her firmly on the lips, and announced, "Let's hit Rocco's. I need to feed my beautiful girl!"

It was 8:30 and they had just finished a leisurely dinner. Tyler had taken Robbi into the kitchen for the first time, introducing her to the staff, which was comprised mostly of extended family. They all greeted her warmly as Tyler made the introductions and Robbi struggled to remember everyone's name: Aunts Sophia and Carmela, Cousins Natalia and Carlo, second Cousins Vinny, Lucy, and Angela, and ... last but not least, assistant manager Uncle Antonio, aka Big Tony.

Robbi's head was bursting with Italian names as they went back to their table. Tyler joined her after stopping at the bar for two Blue Moons. Wearing a puzzled expression, Robbi turned to him. "How did you and Toby manage to be the only D'Angelos with non-Italian names?"

Tyler chuckled heartily. "Toby's mother just thought the name fit him, and I have to agree. I have my mom to thank, as well. Tyler was her mother's maiden name; she wanted to honor her. I didn't escape entirely, however. My middle name is Cristiano."

Robbi nodded approvingly. "I like that ... Cristiano; it sounds like a fine wine." Tyler caught the eye of Big Tony, who was frantically signaling him. "Excuse me a minute, baby. My presence is needed." Kissing her forehead lightly, he headed toward the kitchen. Robbi decided it was a good time to visit the restroom; she had been imbibing beer all evening.

Robbi bumped into Aunt Carmela, who was just exiting the restroom. She gave Robbi a warm, motherly hug, gushing, "Welcome to the family, cara mia! We were all just saying how we have never seen Tyler so happy." Robbi smiled contentedly, although feeling a bit overwhelmed by all the new faces. As she walked through the restaurant, her eyes fell upon Tyler standing behind the counter in exactly the same spot where they had first met, all those weeks ago. Their eyes connected and everyone else disappeared into the background as she walked toward him in what felt like slow motion. Tyler thoughtfully scratched his five-o'clock shadow, and then bit his bottom lip, struggling to keep his emotions in check; Robbi knew exactly what he was thinking. Walking up to him, she took his hand in hers as his face broke into a devastating smile.

"Thank you, Ms. Bennett. I have wanted to replay that moment a thousand times, just like the other Rascal Flatts song "Rewind" you love so much."

Robbi gave him an incredulous look. "My Harley man listens to romantic song lyrics?"

Tyler's smile was devastating, showing off his perfect teeth. "Well, ever since I met you, I do. When I saw you walking toward me that day, I knew my life would never be the same. When I took that first look at you, stared into those bottomless blue eyes, I knew. I. Was. Lost. I knew it immediately, but it wasn't until later I realized ... I wasn't really lost that day. I was lost in you, yes, but not lost in myself anymore. I was found. I found myself and all the possibilities my life could offer, of what I could be, the day I found you. I used to live day to day to fuckin' day, never thinking about the next day, 'cause I knew it would be more of the same shit. Now all I think about is the future, because you will be in every one of my tomorrows." Heart pounding, Robbi walked around the counter toward him, but Tyler refused to relinquish her hand.

"I do, however, have one regret about that day; something I wanted to give you, but I couldn't at the time." His eyes danced with mischief although he fought to keep his expression grave. Robbi willingly took the bait, mock-bewilderment in her wide, cerulean eyes.

"And what was that, my love?"

Tyler leaned over the counter, using a massive arm to pull her body to his, as his mouth possessively claimed hers. His kiss was hard and fast, and hot as Hell! Melting to his touch, her lips parted and their tongues met in an uncontrolled frenzy. Tyler broke away when Big Tony's commanding voice boomed from three feet away.

"Hey, you two, this is a family establishment!" The three of them shared raucous laughter; a few regular customers and random relatives and employees actually whistled, cheered, and applauded.

Tyler's loving eyes returned to meet Robbi's gaze. "Do you have any idea how much I love you?" He lifted her hand to his lips, covering it in soft kisses.

"I do, actually, because I love you that much, maybe more," Robbi countered. Not to be outdone in the love department, Tyler had a quick-witted comeback.

"Not possible, baby. I love you ... to infinity. Nothing could be more than that, right?" He smiled smugly, confident with his clever retort. Loving their playful banter, Robbi tilted her head and gave him her sexiest grin.

"Well, there's infinity plus infinity and, of course, there is infinity squared!" Tyler faked a pained groan, throwing his twinkling eyes heavenward.

"Jesus, you know I can't win when she plays the Math card!" They shared an intimate giggle, but his content demeanor suddenly transformed into one of dejection.

"What's wrong, Ty? Thinking about Toby?" Robbi's expression was one of concern.

He shook his head. "No ... well, yes, of course, Toby's in the back of my mind, but I was just thinking I have to take you home soon. Is it possible to already miss you when you're still right here?"

Robbi's eyes were huge. "Oh. My. God. Tyler, I totally forgot to tell you. School's closed tomorrow. Apparently Doris does it every year, something about San Francisco Founder's Day. I actually suspect her motivation could involve Toby having an extra day off to recuperate from his birthday!"

Tyler's eyes drilled into her, full of desire. Pointing to her beer, his eyes danced with mischief, as he whispered, "Drink up, babe; we're going home. Now!"

Tyler was supposed to go to the restaurant, but since Big Tony was already on the schedule, he was able to take most of the day off, promising to go in for the dinner rush at 6 p.m. They spent a relaxing, romantic day just enjoying each other's company; getting to know all their bodies' many unexplored 'nooks and crannies', as Robbi was fond of saying. Tyler thought that was adorable, muttering how much he loved her nooks and crannies, one in particular, and was planning on licking every single one wearing a miner's helmet with a fully charged battery. He was about to dive under the covers to demonstrate, when she pinned him back to the bed, looking down at him with smoldering eyes. After playfully smacking his arm, her voice suddenly became husky, eyes half-closed.

"Do not move," she ordered, drilling his eyes through her thick lashes. Licking her lips, she began kissing his neck, then moved down slowly, spending time on his nipples and rock-hard abs, which were rising and falling under the warmth of her lips and hands. Her tongue slowly traveled down to his inner thighs and his body shuddered in response as a low moan escaped his lips. After a few more delicate licks and kisses, she finally enclosed her mouth over his hardness; her tongue darting out, circling the glistening head and licking up and down the entire length of him. Her hands gripped him tightly, stroking him as she continued to suck him deep until his hips bucked underneath her.

**Tyler**

_Holy shit, she's taking me to the hilt, my dick is hitting the back of her throat. My fingers are wrapped in her silky hair; her beautiful lips and tongue are all over me. Oh, God. That delicious mouth of hers is so hot, so wet. I'm on fire, I can barely breathe. I'm on the edge she feels so fucking good, but I need to see her. Those summer-sky blue eyes of hers, I want them on me, I need them. They keep me safe and pull me out of the shadows. She's my lifeline, my safety net. When I'm inside her, I don't know where she begins and I end. We are one. When I take my final breath on this Earth, her face is the last thing I want to see._

"Robbi? I don't wanna come in your mouth, baby. I need to see your beautiful face ... need to be inside you. Please!" He gasped for breath as he pulled her up, flipping her over and underneath him, mouth hungrily searching for hers, devouring her lips as her long legs straddled his torso. Breaking the kiss, he stared into her eyes for a moment, whispering, "I love you so fucking much." Robbi was soaked and ready for him as he slammed inside her. Their bodies rocked against each other rhythmically pulsating until he felt her back arch, hips grinding into him as she whimpered his name. Knowing she was close, Tyler reached down and found her swollen clit, gently massaging it with his thumb.

"Ooooh, God. Right there, Ty, oh, oh ... yesssss!" Robbi screamed as a blinding orgasm overpowered her causing spasms, which seemed to pull Tyler even deeper inside her, as his release shook him to his core. Both were gasping for air, locked in an embrace neither ever wanted to end.

After lounging in bed for a while longer, Tyler got up, tossed Robbi the TV remote, and ordered her to relax. Twenty minutes later, he served her a lavish breakfast in bed. An hour in the Jacuzzi was followed by another long, very hot, steamy shower.

By 4:30 in the afternoon, they were strolling around the property, hand-in-hand; it was a magnificent summer day. Tyler was holding a blanket and a brown paper bag he had grabbed from the fridge; it was labeled 'R & J snacks'. Robbi questioned him about it, but he would only shrug his shoulders mysteriously. As they approach the fenced-off area, Tyler put his finger to his lips, barely whispering, "They're out. It's time to meet Romeo and Juliet!" He helped her over the fence, and watched with awe as Robbi's eyes almost popped out of her head. "They are beautiful, and so huge!"

Tyler proceeded to give her a few basic facts about the animals. "Dad got them for his fifth birthday, so that would make them somewhere in their late sixties. Romeo weighs about ninety pounds; Juliet is a svelte seventy-five. They are herbivores; wanna feed them?"

He was grinning from ear-to-ear as he handed her the bag of snacks. The joy on her face was exquisite as she threw her arms around him, burying her face in his neck. "You are the most amazing man, and I love you very much." He spread the blanket out for her on a small patch of grass. The immense trees provided a wide canopy of shade from the brilliant California sun.

Tyler sat contentedly in his old childhood swing, swaying back and forth, as he watched her. She was like an exuberant child visiting a zoo for the very first time, so pure, so innocent; his eyes couldn't get enough of her. He chuckled quietly, as she happily talked to the tortoises, scampering around holding the assorted vegetables near their mouths, patting and stroking their shells like a doting mother. "Ty, they both love the corn and Juliet definitely has a thing for carrots." The rabbit family suddenly joined the feast, two adults and three youngsters. Robbi was ecstatic ... she called it 'bunny Heaven', burying her face in their soft fur.

Tilting his head, Tyler's gaze locked on her as a familiar feeling overcame him. Robbi simply took his breath away every single time his eyes fell upon her. The precise reason for this recurring phenomenon still eluded him; it was more than her incomparable physical beauty.

_Do I just forget to breathe when she is near me? That must be it; she makes me feel dizzy, in a good way. That addicting scent of hers is to blame. I take too many deep breaths and I get lightheaded. Her scent is all around me, Lily of the Valley ... Mom's scent. It reminds me of family, feeling safe, being loved, and home. Robbi ... she is my family. She is my home. I know I need her more than she needs me, but I'm okay with that. What scares me is sometimes I sense my love for her surpasses what she feels for me. To be honest, I'm okay with that, too._

Closing his eyes, he inhaled deeply, enjoying the summer scent of the fresh-cut grass, the wildflowers, and his beautiful girl. Robbi looked up from the rabbits briefly, and their gazes met. Flashing him a dazzling smile, she pressed her palm to her mouth then blew him an exaggerated kiss. He returned her smile and added a wink, tilting his head, but he appeared to be lost in thought. Suddenly she was standing in front of him nose-to-nose, hands on her hips. Her glistening lips were pursed with the lower one jutting out in a frown.

"Ty, honey, are you okay? I just blew you a giant kiss, but you seem a million miles away." Robbi's fingers grazed his cheek, as she tucked a few wind-blown tendrils behind his ear.

He grabbed the imaginary kiss out of the air, and softly pressed it to his lips, whispering, "I'm right here, baby. I guess I'm not quite used to you loving me yet."

Capturing his mouth with her own, Robbi murmured, "You'd better get used to it." Her arms were wrapped around his neck, but she felt the need to be closer. She looked up at the sturdy branch, which was holding the swing.

"Can I sit on your lap? Will the tree hold both of us?" He nodded confidently, and she gently climbed on his lap, facing him, her legs tightly wrapped around his waist. Tyler's flabbergasted expression said it all, as she pressed her breasts against him, fingers threading roughly through his long hair as her lips collided with his again. Feeling her warmth grinding against him, he was instantly rock-hard, grunting, "Fuck. Me. You're killin' me, woman."

"I know. It's one of the things you love about me," she stated simply.

"You know what I love most about you ... besides your beautiful face?" He sighed, weaving one of her long blonde tendrils around his finger, as his lips grazed her nose. "I love the girl you are when you think no one's watching." He stood up from the swing; still holding her wrapped around him and gently placed her feet on the ground. His mouth descended on hers in a possessive kiss, and a moment later, she was hoisted up and tossed over his shoulder.

"Oohhh, I love it when you go all caveman on me, Ty. It's verrry sexy." Robbi giggled as he tenderly lay her down on the blanket. He stretched out next to her, pulling her into his strong arms. Slowly and deliberately, Tyler ran his nose up her jawline and cheek, breathing her in, eyes dark as the ocean depths. Tickling her neck with his facial stubble, he roughly growled in her ear, voice low and husky.

"You. Are. Mine. I've known it since the first minute I laid eyes on you. Did you feel it that day, too?" Robbi gazed at him through her lush lashes, drawing his lower lip into her mouth, licking and sucking on it gently as she nodded, whispering, "I felt it when you first took my hands in yours. It was electric, babe. I still feel it every time you touch me."

Tyler's smile was suddenly shy, as his lips brushed the tip of her nose. "So, I'm thinkin' maybe I can do this relationship thing after all. I'll just need your help sometimes ... to teach me how." Robbi snuggled into his neck and giggled; Tyler's expression was puzzled, so she quickly pressed her forehead to his.

"Honey, first of all, we have been doing this relationship thing for weeks now, and you're actually pretty damn good at it. Secondly, I am not the relationship expert; we will be teaching each other as we go along throughout this life of ours. If we are always honest and there are no secrets, we'll be okay. All our feelings, hopes, dreams, innermost thoughts, good or bad, light or dark, have to be shared. Deal?" Tyler simply nodded; as usual, she had stolen his breath away ... again.

_Robbi glows. There is a light — a radiance, which just emanates from her, like the first sunrise after six straight months of fuckin' darkness at the North Pole; or wherever the fuck it is where that happens. People are drawn to her, into the embracing warmth of her cocoon. She is every poem and sonnet I have ever read, every cliché about 'a safe haven' or 'a soft place to fall'. I feel all of that when I am with her. In her arms, the most broken, imperfect soul in the whole fucked-up universe — that would be me — becomes whole. Perfect. I feel safe in her presence; my heart feels secure and protected, like when I was a kid, and Ma would give me one of her bear hugs. Nothing could hurt me when Ma had me in her arms. I could get used to feeling like this._

The couple remained there for over an hour, tangled up in each other, while feeding Romeo and Juliet, who were sharing their small patch of Earth, like four dear, old friends enjoying a leisurely afternoon picnic.

Later that evening, as Tyler pulled his F-150 in front of Robbi's townhouse, he noticed a shadowy shape from the corner of his eye; someone was sitting on her steps, phone in hand. "Who the fuck is that?" he barked, as the truck screeched to a stop. Robbi placed her hand on his arm as she peered out the window. Squeezing him gently, her breath hitched as she stated calmly, "That's Brian, my ex, the one from Los Angeles." Tyler's lips pressed together, forming a grim line.

"Your former TA. The young one, right?" He tried not to sneer, but was rather unsuccessful. Robbi was painfully aware of the jealousy rolling off him in palpable waves. By this time, Brian had pocketed his phone and was standing but did not approach the truck. Robbi reached her arms out to Tyler, holding his face steadily in her palms.

"When I ended things with him and moved away, I did it very suddenly, without much explanation. I think he's just looking for closure; I owe him that much. Do you understand, Ty? You are the only one I love; you know that, right?"

The fire in his eyes could have easily lit a BBQ grill from twenty feet away. Resolutely, he touched his forehead to hers, nose-to-nose, nodding slightly. "I know. I love you too ... more than you could ever possibly imagine." Robbi's mouth found his in the darkness, kissing him passionately. Exiting the truck, she walked up to Brian and they shared a brief conversation, before they headed up the stairs and disappeared inside. After Robbi gave Tyler her customary, 'I'm safe' wave, he tore down the block, tires squealing, not caring about the thirty-five miles per hour sign. After driving around the block a few times, he pulled into a parking spot a few doors down from her townhouse. The truck's interior seemed to transform into a vacuum; Tyler gasped for his next breath and quickly opened a window to let the cool night air in. Clutching his stomach when a gut-wrenching pain tore through him, he opened the door and spilled the contents of his stomach onto the street. Moments later, he found a half-filled bottle of water on the floor behind the driver's seat and rinsed his mouth thoroughly, then spit out the window. Settling back in his seat, his dark eyes were trained on her front door; sadness and worry lined his face and he willed his stomach spasms to settle down. The queasiness eventually eased, but it was quickly replaced by an icy dread, which seemed to slice through his heart, as if it was being torn to shreds from the inside out.

Robbi's scent lingered, along with several long, blonde strands of her hair that clung to the passenger seat, reflecting golden hues in the moonlight. Tyler bit his lower lip in frustration as he struggled to rein in the unfamiliar emotions, which threatened to engulf his heart.

As soon as the door shut behind them, Brian pulled Robbi into a tight embrace. His eyes fluttered closed and he breathed her in, but made no move to kiss her. Robbi reciprocated, but was the first to break away.

"Wow! Look at you. You cut your hair! It looks great, but I kinda miss the long-haired, shaggy, surfer dude." Robbi laughed, raking her hand through his pale blond hair. Brian leaned toward her.

"Well, I have my MBA now; gotta look the part."

Robbi took a deep breath. "So Brian, why —?" His mouth unexpectedly crashed down on hers, stopping her mid-sentence, and effectively making her gasp for breath; as well as lose her train of thought. Her body unconsciously responded until he attempted to deepen the kiss, which caused her gently to pull away. Regaining her composure, she attempted to explain. "Brian, I can't —" He cut her off.

"I have missed you so much. I'm still trying to figure out why you left. Was it because I had nothing to offer you at the time? That is not the case anymore. I'll be starting as an analyst at the EPA next month. It can't be just the age difference, Robbi. I felt you were the love of my life."

She caressed his face gently. "Honey, do you remember when you brought me to your cousin's wedding, and I met your parents? After chatting with your mom, I realized I was actually older than she was. It wouldn't be fair to you; when you are forty, I'll be pushing ... fuck ... almost sixty!" His look of confusion brought a smile to her face. He had always thought the age difference between them was closer to a decade; Robbi's 'white lies' were catching up to her.

"There were many reasons why we were put into each other's lives, but that time has passed. Brian, you are an amazing man, and you will meet the next love ... the real love of your life someday. Who knows? It could happen sooner than you think. Remember, when one door closes..."

Brian's face broke into a smile, although his eyes brimmed with unshed tears. "I know ... another door opens. A very wise woman told me that a long time ago. What was the rest of that saying?"

Robbi took his face in her hands. "Often we look so long at the closed door that we do not see the one that has been opened for us." Kissing his lips softly, she added with a tender smile. "And, by the way, those words are not mine; that quote belongs to Helen Keller."

Kissing her forehead, Brian responded with a melancholy grin. "Well, it will always be your magnificent voice I hear when those words come to mind."

Robbi's tone was somber, yet full of affection. "Bri, promise me you will look for the open doors. Your future could be standing right in front of you; perhaps you have already met her, but you just can't see her yet ... I mean, really _see_ her ... for who she is and the person she could become with you."

He stared deeply into her eyes; sadness lined his countenance as he whispered, "We came pretty close — you and I — didn't we, Rob? I was just ... born too late."

They sat on her couch and held each other for a while, talking quietly while catching up on the previous two years' events. At one point, he turned to her deliberately, as if steeling himself for an important revelation. "I really came up here to thank you, in person, for what you did. Just so you know; I intend to pay you back every cent."

Her head tilted as she shot him a puzzled look. "What are you talking about, Brian?" Pausing for a few seconds to contemplate her words, his eyes immediately narrowed.

"Don't do that, Rob. I know it was you; no one else was aware of my debt." She tenderly put her arms around his neck.

"Brian, honey, I really have no clue what you're talking about. Just let it go; it's a closed door." They conversed a bit longer, but eventually Brian let out a frustrated sigh, realizing he could not win. Robbi had always been stubborn and it was getting late. He needed to head back to his hotel; he would be making the long drive back to Los Angeles in the morning. Rising up from the couch, he pulled her into his arms and held her for what he knew would be the last time. His eyes met hers, as he softly kissed her lips. "Thank you for the best two years of my life. I learned so much from you. You changed my whole world and I am eternally grateful. I will always love you, Robbi." Brian glanced over her shoulder, as a preoccupied look clouded his hazel eyes. "That guy you were with ... does he make you happy?"

Nodding solemnly, Robbi stated, "That's Tyler, and yes, he makes me very happy."

Brian shook his head resolutely. "Well, he fucking better, or I may have to come back one day and kick his ass. Um ... speaking of asskicking ... do you think he's still outside?" His voice had suddenly taken on an uneasy tone.

Robbi nodded, trying to suppress a grin. "I am pretty sure he's still there, and I would like you to go and meet him."

They exited the townhouse and paused briefly, embracing at the top of the steps. Robbi spied Tyler's truck across the street, giving Brian a chin lift in his direction. He crossed the street as Robbi held her breath, hoping Tyler's aggressive, overprotective, somewhat jealous nature would not make an unwelcome appearance. Remembering the fiasco with drunken Trent Watkins at Rocco's, she crossed her fingers. _Tyler, please be nice. No hitting!_

**Tyler**

_FUCK! This has been the worst few hours of my life. Well, actually, it's only been an hour, but it's still the longest and worst hour I've ever experienced. I wanted to rip that guy apart ... stupid tall, blond, and way too handsome motherfucker! And young — shit! He was probably in his Goddamn twenties. Am I supposed to compete with that? I know Robbi loves me, and I trust her completely. I just don't trust him!_

_It scares the shit out of me ... how much I love her. That gut-twisting nausea that hit me; it came outta nowhere. Made me puke my guts up, leaving a gaping hole of longing, an emptiness, an excruciating pain that wouldn't go away, like a volcano bubbling in my stomach, turning it inside out. I feel like someone threw me off a cliff and I haven't hit the ground yet, but I know it's coming. In a flash, I got a glimpse of what my life would be without her. If I lost Robbi, that's how I would feel for the rest of my life. That simply cannot happen. I know for a fact — I would not survive. I sense her soft hand wrapped around my heart, fingers gently stroking, caressing, then suddenly a stone-cold grip is squeezing, ripping, shredding ..._

_Fucking hell! I still feel like shit. I'm sweating my ass off, so why do I have chills? I am so freakin' thirsty, where's that water bottle? Damn! Her door just opened and they are out on the steps. Now they're hugging and I can tell she sees me. He spots me too, and now he is walking down the steps and coming my way._

Tyler exited his truck then leaned against it, arms across his chest and feet wide apart; he was the picture of relaxation, although his insides were churning. He almost chuckled to himself, realizing he was wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt — muscular biceps and left forearm tribal tattoos on full display.

_Okay, he's pretty tall, but I'm taller. He's built, but I got at least eighty pounds of muscle on him. I could take him out easy; but Robbi's still got eyes on us, so that ain't happenin'._

The young man stood before him and held out his hand. "I'm Brian. Robbi thought we should meet." Inhaling deeply, Tyler suppressed an angry scowl; he could smell Robbi's scent on him. The silence between them was suddenly oppressive; not even a cricket chirp was audible, although the pounding in his temples accompanied by blood whooshing through his veins seemed to be off the decibel-level charts. Tyler's narrowed eyes were ready to drill into Brian, when suddenly they drifted toward Robbi; her head was tilted slightly and, as the porch light cast a radiant glow on her beaming face, his heart swelled causing his demeanor to soften instantly. Her beauty was so incredibly breathtaking and as their eyes connected, the realization hit him like a tsunami. He knew in that moment she belonged to him completely and undeniably. His happiness was forever linked to hers, and he would do whatever was necessary to keep that smile on her perfect lips, for the rest of his life.

Grasping Brian's hand strongly, Tyler's face broke into a resigned grin. "I'm Tyler. It's good to meet you, Brian."

Brian looked directly into Tyler's eyes, and took a deep breath. "Do you have any idea how lucky you are?" His voice quivered, although his eyes were clear and determined. Tyler's even, steady gaze met his.

"I do. Believe me, I know exactly how blessed I've been — every single moment of every day since she came into my life. So, tell me, Brian. Did you come here hoping she was still unattached?" Tyler was never one to beat around the proverbial bush.

Nodding sheepishly, Brian confided, "Yes, even though I knew in my heart that was not possible. Actually, Tyler, the main reason I came was to thank her. When Robbi and I were together, I was getting my MBA at UCLA. I had one more year to go when I found out that my asshole father had used what was left of my college fund to pay off a gambling debt. I had to take out a student loan to pay for my last year of classes and books; Robbi helped with that, co-signed the loan because my credit wasn't great. She even insisted I move in with her, because my TA salary didn't even cover my rent."

Tyler let a low growl escape his throat, as jealousy ripped through him. Picturing the young, blond stud sharing Robbi's bed shredded his heart, even though the rational side of him swelled with pride at her selfless generosity. Brian quietly allowed the moment to pass, and then continued speaking, although his eyes disclosed some trepidation.

"Anyway, a few days ago, I found out an anonymous benefactor paid off the loan ... my entire debt! I came here to assure her I would repay every cent. She denied it; said she didn't know what I was talking about, but I know it was Robbi. She was the only person who ever knew about my loan. Can you believe that?"

Casting his blue eyes lovingly at the radiant woman on the steps, Tyler smiled peacefully before returning his gaze to Brian. "Knowing Robbi, I would believe it in a heartbeat."

Brian's expression turned somber. "I still intend to pay her back. Will you kindly make sure she understands that?"

Chuckling under his breath, Tyler smirked. "Not sure if I can. She can be exceedingly strong-minded, especially when it concerns someone she cares about."

The two men nodded at each other, a silent understanding had been exchanged between them. Brian swallowed hard as moisture gathered in his eyes. "Robbi saved my life, Tyler; in many ways. Take good care of her, okay?" The pair walked back to Robbi's steps and shook hands again. After a final wave in Robbi's direction, Brian got in his car and was gone. Tyler climbed the stairs and enfolded Robbi securely in his arms.

"Thank you, Ty. I love you so —" Her words were muffled as his mouth descended hungrily on hers in a scorching kiss. His lips were rough and demanding, tongue tangling with hers in dominant determination. Knees buckling, Robbi felt him scoop her into his massive arms, and carry her bridal-style through her front door. His voice was guttural, husky, and filled with wanton desire; his eyes darkened by an unexpected urgency she had never seen before. For Tyler, the emotions were alien; never before had he experienced such a depth of intense jealousy, passion, and commitment. Terrified, yet exhilarated, he nuzzled her neck whispering, "I need to be deep inside you — now!"

Positioning her gently on the couch, he began tugging her jeans off when she suddenly placed her palm on his cheek. "Tyler, let's go upstairs—" His forceful response took her off guard.

"No! I want you now ... right here." The volume of his own voice seemed to shock him; he struggled to rein in his emotions as he continued. "Do you remember our first date — how we talked for hours on this couch? I fell in love with you that night, sitting right in this exact spot." Tyler appeared to lose focus for a moment, as his hand caressed the black velvet cushion, which cradled her soon-to-be-naked ass. "I love this fucking couch." Robbi's soft giggle eventually returned him to reality. Her morning-blue eyes sparkled as she sought his gaze. Her voice was so gentle, so full of love; his heart melted on the spot.

"Tyler, I adore your voice, but right now I need you to stop talking," she demanded in a hoarse whisper, seizing his ponytail and pulling him toward her. "Fuck. Me. Now!"

"Ooh, I think I like the bossy Ms. Bennett. Sexy as fuck, baby!" Her jeans were yanked off in a flash, and so were his, after frantically toeing off his boots, which he kicked into a far corner. His mouth started at her calves, licking his way up to her inner thighs. He longed to bury his face for hours in her already-soaked core, but he knew he wouldn't last that long, so he mentally settled for five mouthwatering minutes. After circling her throbbing clit with his tongue, he entered her for a deeper taste when her hands began pulling him upward. Crawling up her body, his storm-filled eyes finally met hers and the message was crystal clear even before she breathlessly voiced the words. "Tyler, now, please!"

His fingers roughly intertwined with hers as he pinned her arms over her head. His words were accompanied by a flutter of heated kisses all over her face.

"You turned me inside out tonight. I was so scared I was gonna lose you. Baby, you own me ... body, heart, and soul. Tell me you're mine, Robbi. I need to hear you say the words." His deep voice rumbled as he pounded deeply into her, again and again, confirming the intensity of his feelings. Her tightness pulsing around him as he filled her was as close to Heaven as he'd ever been. Every powerful thrust pushed her closer to oblivion, producing a gasping moan from her throat as their eyes locked.

"I ... am ... yours, Tyler. Always. Yours."

Tyler finally released her hands, and she wrapped him in her arms, as warm ripples of pleasure washed over them. Covered in sweat, he lay in her arms completely content, head lying on her chest, snuggling while she showered his forehead and eyelids with gentle kisses.

"Baby, when I'm inside you like this, I wanna stay here forever. Any chance of you callin' in sick tomorrow? You're always bragging how competent Toby and Mia are."

"Can't do it, Ty. End-of-the-year stuff coming up and Doris wouldn't approve. Sorry, honey."

Tyler pouted then murmured dejectedly, "Shit, I forgot about old 'Battle Axe Blanchard'. She still kinda scares the crap outta me, even after all these years."

"You're not the only one," Robbi muttered under her breath. Her smile quickly returned when Tyler proceeded to kiss the ever-loving breath out of her again.

# Chapter 15

_"I have no notion of loving people by halves, it is not my nature."_

_"The very first moment I beheld him, my heart was irrevocably gone."_

_– Jane Austen_

Contemplating her weekend, Robbi was still reeling from Brian's unexpected visit, but not quite in the way she had expected. Although she had once loved him desperately, seeing him somehow solidified her feelings for Tyler.

_Tyler ..._ Robbi was still on a high from their long weekend; they had finally made love, many times, and it was like nothing she'd ever experienced before. They were officially a couple, meeting his parents at Rocco's Monday evening to celebrate. Rocco and Gina were thrilled, although not that surprised, welcoming her into the family with warm hugs and kisses. Sharing they had always wanted a daughter, Gina begged Robbi to call them Mamma and Papà, if she was comfortable with that. Dinner was filled with endearing and quite hilarious tales of Tyler's escapades as a child. Every so often, he would groan, "Come on, Ma, not that story. So freakin' embarrassing." Robbi would just pat his cheek, beaming. He eventually decided seeing her dazzling smile was worth any and all humiliation.

Tyler had spoken with the family attorney concerning the recent events. A meeting would be held any day.

The school year was winding down. Final evaluations and tests would be given that week, and recommendations for each student would be made.

Robbi had a meeting with Mrs. Blanchard Wednesday at lunch; Robbi had expressed interest in staying with the children for another year. Mrs. Blanchard agreed; Robbi would not be saying goodbye to her wonderful group. They would all be staying together, TAs included, in the same classroom. The kids were jumping for joy when Robbi made the announcement; Toby and Mia as well, for reasons of their own Robbi suspected.

It was raining a bit that afternoon, so the children were forced to play inside. Mia was out of the room with half the class; some children wanted to visit the school's 'mini-zoo', which housed lizards, hamsters, rabbits, parrots, and turtles. Daisy was preparing to draw, searching in her backpack for something, while Toby was working with Sammy and Benjamin on a Geometry puzzle. Suddenly Daisy was crying, holding some crumpled papers she had pulled out of her backpack. Toby took them and placed them flat on the table, smoothing them with his hands. They were the drawings she had made the previous week; she had taken them home on Friday. Robbi joined them at the table as Toby was holding a sobbing Daisy in his arms asking her, "What's wrong?" Daisy pointed to the drawings and it was clear; someone had scribbled X's in black magic marker across Toby's face in all three drawings. In two of the drawings, where Daisy had written 'Toby' under his picture, his name also was crossed out in black slashes. Toby also noticed that the same young boy was in each drawing, usually in the background or up in the treehouse.

Robbi and Toby exchanged alarmed glances. Toby said under his breath, "I'm taking her into the dollhouse where it's quiet and private. Let me try to find out what happened." Robbi nodded, as the two of them walked off hand-in-hand and sat in the corner of the roomy little house. She could see them signing to each other. Daisy was still upset; her crying had ceased, although she was still gesturing wildly.

Mia returned and it was time to get the children ready to go home. She noticed, as she had for the past week or two, Toby always had his hand in the ILY handshape when Daisy was reaching for his hand. Daisy would grip one of his fingers with her little hand, and return the 'ILY' to him with a giant smile. It always seemed to calm her when she became agitated. Daisy would not let go of Toby's hand so both Mia and Toby walked out with the children to assist them onto the school buses. Retrieving the drawings from the dollhouse, Robbi was scrutinizing them when Toby returned.

Toby was pale and his hands were shaking. "She knows it's me. Kat knows I work here." They sat down at the table. "How do you know that? What did Daisy tell you?" Robbi inquired.

"Well, it appears that she showed her mother the drawings, her mother got angry, marked up my face and name, crumpled the drawings and threw them in the trash. Later, when everyone was sleeping, Daisy got them out of the trash and hid them in her backpack." He hung his head in his hands, tears welling up in his eyes. "This is so fucked up; it's all my fault."

Robbi put her arm around his shoulder and grabbed her phone. "I'm texting Tyler. We have to talk with the attorney today."

**Robbi: Must set up meeting w/ Cooper ASAP**

**Tyler: Give me a minute to call him. Toby OK?**

**Robbi: OK for now, but losing it.**

**Tyler: Coop comin' to Rocco's @ 7. U need to come, too.**

**Robbi: OK. Love U**

**Tyler: Love U2**

"Toby, get your stuff together, go home, and try to relax. Ty set up a meeting tonight with Mr. Cooper at 7 p.m., okay? I'll be there too."

"Thanks, Ms. B. You know I haven't said anything to Mia, but I know she's kinda freakin' out, maybe thinkin' I don't love her anymore or something crazy like that. I don't want to lose her because of all this. I know we can't tell her the whole truth yet, but could you maybe talk to her? Just to make sure she knows it has nothing to do with her."

"Sure. Is she outside waiting for you?" He nodded.

They left the classroom, heading out to the parking lot. Mia was leaning against Toby's truck, looking at her cell phone. Robbi approached her and linked her arm through Mia's, pulling her gently away. They walked slowly toward Robbi's car and stopped, the conversation continuing for a few minutes. Mia cried but Robbi quickly wrapped her in a fierce hug, continuing the conversation as Mia nodded then finally displayed a wan smile. She turned and ran back to Toby's truck; he was already in the driver's seat, reaching over to open her door. She jumped in and immediately flung herself into his waiting arms.

Tyler, Robbi, and Toby arrived at the restaurant about 6:30, and sat at a quiet table in the private room reserved for VIPs. Tyler wanted to make sure everyone knew what was involved. Nothing was to be held back. All information was confidential; Robbi and Toby only had to tell the truth.

Jonah Cooper arrived twenty minutes later. They ordered dinner, and then got down to business. The meeting lasted about two hours, looking as if four friends were enjoying a relaxed dinner. Mr. Cooper asked questions, Toby and Robbi answered. Tyler sat quietly, holding Robbi's hand. Occasionally he put his hand on Toby's arm or shoulder. Toby was stoic, trying to control his emotions, but broke down recounting the rape, and again when describing Daisy's ordeal that morning, adding that he feared for her safety. The attorney listened very carefully, jotting a few notes on a yellow legal pad. He took off his glasses and revealed his thoughts.

"First of all, I agree with your decision not to pursue molestation charges. Six years ago and with no evidence, no witnesses, it would be impossible to get a conviction. Secondly, the DNA test did not have the mother's permission, so ... we can't use it. We will have to reach out to your brother in prison; persuade him to demand a paternity test. Perhaps we can leverage the threat of molestation charges to compel the mother to comply. Unfortunately, the imaginative drawings of a five-year-old may not be looked at as undeniable evidence. You have never seen any signs of physical abuse?"

Robbi and Toby shook their heads. Mr. Cooper continued. "Are you looking for some kind of custody arrangement?" Tyler broke his silence, losing his cool in the process. "This little girl is Toby's sister, my niece, and Rocco and Gina's granddaughter, for fuck's sake! She sat on my father's lap, and he had no idea she was his own grandchild. We just want the chance to know her and for her to know she has a family who will love her."

Mr. Cooper nodded his understanding. Looking around the table, his eyes were inquisitive. "Any other questions or concerns?"

Robbi motioned she had something to say. "We four are the only people who know; with the exception of my friend at the DNA lab. I would like to tell Doris Blanchard, the owner of the school where Toby and I work ... where Daisy is a student."

Mr. Cooper immediately responded. "Absolutely. She needs to be in the loop." Reading the obvious panic on Toby's face, he quickly interjected, "But not a word to anyone about what happened to Toby. Also, no public discussions, no texts, emails, nothing about this case. Agreed?" Everyone vigorously nodded their assent.

"One last question, Mr. Cooper? There is another teaching assistant who works closely with us, Mia O'Brien. I trust her completely, and I feel she needs to know what is going on."

The attorney pondered the issue for a moment. "I think that would be okay. Toby, are you good with that?" Toby nodded, shooting Robbi a grateful smile.

Mr. Cooper got up from his seat, signaling the meeting had concluded. He turned to Tyler. "Rocky still locked up in Salinas Valley?" Tyler nodded. "I'll drive down there first thing in the morning. I'll text you with any news. Sit tight." The two men shook hands, as Tyler expressed his thanks. Mr. Cooper paused, appearing lost in thought for a moment. "You know, Tyler, Doris and I go way back. We used to go on double dates with your parents."

# Chapter 16

_"Think only of the past as its remembrance gives you pleasure."_

_– Jane Austen_

Robbi arrived at school early, going straight to Doris's office. She had been unable to sleep, worrying endlessly if a child abuse report should be filed without any real concrete evidence. Doris, who was always in her office at 6 a.m. sharp, ushered her in, closing the door and offering her a cup of tea. Robbi declined, quickly took a seat, and immediately began, recounting the entire story from beginning to end, omitting Toby's molestation. Her only comment came as a whisper, when Robbi revealed that Daisy was Toby's sister.

"Bloody hell."

Robbi wrapped it up with a brief summary of the previous night's meeting with Jonah Cooper. She also brought Daisy's recent drawings, sharing Toby's concern about the child's welfare. Doris calmly patted Robbi's hand, comforting her.

"Jonah Cooper's a good man, and a hell of an attorney; tenacious, like a pit bull. You're all in capable hands. Besides, I've met Daisy's mother a couple of times. She seemed pleasant enough; their interactions appeared quite normal. That stepson of hers seemed a bit sketchy, but I watched his interactions with Daisy as well. I did not see anything inappropriate there; he held her hand and she smiled at him."

Robbi then informed her Mia would also be told of the recent events. She got up from her seat, thanked Doris for her time, and headed to her classroom; Toby and Mia arrived in K-1 a while later. They were still attempting to keep their relationship a secret. Mia circulated the false rumor that her car had permanently broken down, and Toby had gallantly offered to drive her to and from school every day. She only stayed at his place occasionally; she was always needed at home. Robbi examined Mia's expression and demeanor, and concluded Toby had told her everything. Mia assisted the children while Toby approached Ms. Bennett.

"Everything go as planned?"

Toby nodded, a small smile beginning to form. "She was pretty freaked out, but very supportive; she was just so worried that I was pulling away from her because of something she did. Why would she think that, Ms. B?"

Robbi gently patted his cheeks with both hands. "Because she's a woman, Toby. That's what we do. We worry. You'd better get used to it." Toby rolled his eyes, suppressing a laugh, as they shared a quick hug.

The remainder of the week went along smoothly. The garden was bustling with activity; vegetables were identified, the corn was about two feet high, and Kiki had recognized Ms. B's secret plant as strawberries. Ms. B promised her she could bring the first batch home to her family. Robbi also gave her a generous Amazon gift card, so the little girl would never be without a book to read at home.

Daisy's occasional sketches were similar to before with some mention of bad dreams, which still worried Toby. Seeing her happiness, however, when working in the garden with the other children, somewhat alleviated his concern. She would sit on his lap, weeding carefully and signing to each plant, mouthing the words. "Grow! Grow!" Her favorite spot, of course, was the small, circular plot of daisies. They were not flowering yet, but tiny buds started to develop. She found a snail one day, picking it up and examining it very carefully. Daisy didn't seem repulsed by it like the other little girls were; she seemed fascinated, waving it in Toby's face. Toby motioned for her to toss the snail in the trash, but Daisy shook her head furiously. She then marched over to the far corner of the garden, placing the snail gently on a patch of grass. She returned to Toby, beaming; he wrapped her in the extraordinary kind of hug, which only a big brother could bestow. Robbi watched the entire incident, tears threatening to make an uninvited appearance.

Mr. Cooper had been extremely busy. He visited Toby's dad in prison; Rocky immediately agreed to demand a paternity test. He also offered to testify about his knowledge of Katrina's rape of Toby, although his actual memories of the past events were hazy. Rocky was suffering from advanced emphysema and throat cancer, and apparently had less than six months to live. Mr. Cooper quickly drew up papers, compelling Daisy's mother to submit to the DNA testing of Daisy, delivering the documents to her in person. He did not know where she lived, but he had spoken to the driver of Daisy's school bus, who told him where he picked her up every morning. Mr. Cooper was brilliant; knowing Special Ed students were picked up at a central meeting place, like a local library or school, the rest was simple deduction. Katrina appeared, Mr. Cooper showed her the papers, and said a few words; no doubt alluding to Toby and Rocky's possible testimony regarding the sexual molestation of a minor. Katrina's facial expressions ran the gamut: outrage, anger, fear, resignation. Mr. Cooper left with her signature and a satisfied smile. The DNA test was completed, and with the assistance of Mr. Cooper, who appeared to have many influential friends in high places, the results were procured within days; Rocky was Daisy's father.

Mr. Cooper met with Tyler, Toby, and Robbi over the weekend, to discuss what would happen after that. All agreed that Rocco and Gina needed to know they had a granddaughter. Hearing this, Toby broke down; overcome with relief and joy. Mr. Cooper felt arrangements needed to be discussed concerning visitation issues, possible partial custody, etc. He warned that Katrina might be against any contact, could fight it, could even disappear with Daisy; extreme caution and discretion were recommended.

# Chapter 17

_"Life is made of ever so many partings welded together."_

_– Charles Dickens_

The last few days of the year were very relaxed; basic reading and math games in the morning, and gardening in the afternoons. Special Education children typically go to school in the summer. Following a two-week break, K-1 would return for the six-week summer session, which would consist of four-hour mornings, three days a week. Everyone would have a four-day weekend. Since the vegetables had not fully grown, the children were thrilled they would continue tending the garden the whole summer. Robbi, Mia, and Toby would 'veggie-sit' during the break, as well as work together during the summer.

Monday morning, the bell rang and K-1 excitedly entered the classroom. Robbi knew immediately as she saw Toby's distraught face ... Daisy was absent. Robbi motioned for her TAs to start the usual morning routine, as she went to the classroom phone. After speaking for a few seconds, Robbi called to them, "Mrs. Blanchard is making a few calls. She'll call me back."

Mia got the kids seated, and decided to begin the group reading activity. Grabbing the large book, she quickly found the page where they'd left off on Friday. Toby got the children's books and passed them out. Mia starting reading as Toby stood by, but his attention was on Robbi, waiting by the phone. He walked up to her, emotions covering his face: nausea, concern, fear. Ten minutes passed; finally, the phone rang.

Robbi listened intently, nodded a few times then hung up, turning to Toby. "Mrs. Blanchard just talked to Daisy's mom. It took her a few minutes to reach her; the contact numbers in her file were disconnected. She was able to reach her on her cell. Daisy wasn't feeling well this morning, so she is keeping her home in bed. If she's feeling better, she promised to bring her in this afternoon."

Toby did not appear to be very comforted by the news. He was chewing on his lower lip and nervously running his hands through his hair.

"Honey, there's nothing you can do. Please, go sit with the kids; they need you to act out the story. You know how they love when you do that, right?"

Toby reluctantly nodded and went to join the storytelling. The morning ended without incident. After getting the kids ready for lunch, Toby and Mia were walking them down the hall heading for the lunchroom when Toby unexpectedly grabbed Mia's hand.

"Mia, I gotta go somewhere; would you cover for me? I might be a little late gettin' back."

Mia whispered, "Where are you going?" Her expression was fearful; tears were starting to form in her emerald eyes as she gazed up at him.

"Please, Mia, just cover for me. I promise I'll fill you in later." He added in a hushed whisper, "I love you."

Mia was just about to answer with her own whispered, "I love you, too," but he was already gone.

**Toby**

_I had to get out of there ... just have a bad feeling; I can't explain it. I need to go to that house, make sure Daisy's okay. I saw Kat's address when I looked at the records ... same fuckin' dump in the Bayview District that Dad lived in when she used to visit him; when she ... God, she must have moved in years ago after Dad got arrested. Damn, that neighborhood is shit; I gotta do something to get Daisy away from that. I need to go there now, might be late this afternoon, but I don't care. Ms. B will understand._

Toby turned south on the freeway, exiting about ten minutes later. He had no trouble finding the street, the dilapidated apartments, and the homeless and drug addicted people of all ages who sat on the porch steps, smoking, talking, sleeping. Toby pulled his truck in front of the house; dread gripped his entire body as a shudder went down his spine. This is where it'd happened all those years before ... his innocence stolen, no one to protect him. Rage threatened to overcome him, as he reached into his glove compartment and grabbed a photo, desperately clutching it in both hands. His eyes filled with tears as he looked at the two grinning faces. Mia had captured the moment when Daisy had flung her arms around Toby at his birthday party, both of them mugging for the camera. _Big brother and baby sister._ Wiping his face with his jacket sleeve, he returned the photo and exited the truck, grim determination lining his face.

He knocked on the door, and a young Latina answered, holding a baby in her arms. She stared at him, wide-eyed; Toby barely noticed.

_Shit! I haven't used my high school Spanish in a while. Here goes nada!_

Toby spoke very slowly, face scrunched up in a half-smile, attempting to recall basic conversations and vocabulary from Spanish lab audiotapes.

"Buenos días, señora. ¿Hablas Inglés?" She shook her head; her lips curled downward, apologetically. _Shit, shit, shit!_

"Me llamo Toby Daniels. ¿Cómo te llamas?"

"Elena Vasquez."

"Busco a Katrina e Isabella. ¿Viven aquí?"

"No, ellas se alejaron hace un mes. Ellas viven con el novio de Katrina."

¿Dónde?

"Creo Silver Terrace Distrito."

"¿Sabes qué calle?"

"No señor, lo siento. No se."

"El novio de Katrina. ¿Cuál es su nombre?"

"Roy, su nombre es Roy."

"Gracias, Elena."

She closed the door, as Toby ran back to his truck. _They moved a month ago to her boyfriend Roy's place in the Silver Terrace District, street unknown. Now I remember ... Daisy was late that day when Kat came to school. Ms. B said something about them moving. Damn, that's only a mile or two from here, but without an address, it's hopeless. I can't drive up and down every street looking for a fuckin' treehouse!_

Dejected, he turned his truck around and headed back to the school, parked and raced to the classroom. He was about forty-five minutes late; everyone was outside in the garden. Mia saw him first, and did not even try to hide her relief. "Toby! I ... we were all worried about you!" The kids chimed in with their own greetings.

_Shit. Gotta think fast._ "I went to Rocco's for lunch and my truck had a flat tire. Stupid truck! Sorry I'm late, kids. How are your veggies doing?"

Robbi said nothing, busying herself with the garden; the children were everywhere, watering, weeding, and marveling at the daily changes in each plant. After having a few words with Mia, Toby finally approached her. Guilt was all over his face as he related what had transpired during his absence. He told her everything, including the information he had gleaned regarding Roy and the Silver Terrace District. Robbi shook her head, trying not to seem disapproving of Toby's actions. "Toby, you can't take matters into your own hands. We have to be patient and see how this plays out."

The end of the day was approaching as Toby and Mia got the kids ready to be dismissed. They were all lined up when Mrs. Blanchard and Mr. Verdugo came to the door. Robbi could see that Doris was pale and her wrinkled hands were shaking.

"Ms. Bennett, Mr. Verdugo would like to escort K-1 to the buses today. Is that all right?"

The assistant principal hurried the children out as Mrs. Blanchard stepped into the room, and immediately broke down.

"I just received a call from Children's Hospital. There was an accident a few hours ago. Daisy was critically injured in a fall of some kind. Her mother called 911, and Daisy was rushed to the hospital. She's in ICU. It's ... not good."

_Oh, God. No. No. NO! I was supposed to protect her. I was ... supposed to be there ... to catch her. The room, dark, spinning, can't breathe ... I'm drowning, my head is under water, voices muffled gibberish, not making sense. Daisy, my baby sister. I am so sorry..._

Toby's mouth formed a grotesque soundless scream, as he collapsed on the classroom floor and lost consciousness.

Tyler told his parents everything Monday evening. It broke his heart, knowing they should have been informed sooner so they could have known their granddaughter. Now they might never have that chance. He couldn't hold back his tears, sobbing in his mother's arms like he had done countless times when he was a child.

# Chapter 18

_"Her little figure at the gate the angels must have spied,  
Since I could never find her upon the mortal side."_

_– Emily Dickinson_

The next few days passed slowly, a horrifying nightmare from which there was no awakening, no escape. Daisy had sustained a critical head injury, from the fall. She was found directly under a treehouse, which was approximately fifteen yards from the house Katrina Granger shared with her boyfriend, Roy Farley. She was in Children's Hospital, ICU; because of severe swelling on her brain, there was no sign of brain activity. A respirator was breathing for her, although the EEG showed brain death had already occurred.

Toby was inconsolable, blaming himself for not acting sooner; insisting he 'had a feeling' something was going to happen. He referred to Daisy's drawings constantly, maintaining she was trying to communicate the danger she was in. He was in excruciating pain and he cried often, refusing to eat or sleep. Tyler and Robbi feared what he might do; they kept him under twenty-four hour surveillance, never leaving him alone for an instant. Even in the hospital, someone was always with him — a family member, Mia, Robbi, or Mrs. Blanchard.

At first, Kat would not allow Toby or any of his family to visit, but Jonah Cooper stepped in and got a court order, using Rocky's paternity test results as evidence, allowing the whole D'Angelo family to visit Daisy at any time, day or night. The attorney had powerful connections; he played golf with several judges and had been a close friend of the head of the hospital for decades.

There was a police investigation following the accident; everyone had been questioned. Toby shared his concern with the investigators, admitting he had gone to look for Daisy's apartment in the Bayview District, but failed to find it because the family had moved. He provided the police with the name of Elena Vasquez, the Latina with whom he had spoken. The police seemed satisfied with his story. Toby also maintained he did not believe Daisy's fall had been an accident, sharing that his sister had a fear of heights and would never have climbed up to the treehouse of her own accord.

Toby never left Daisy's side, either talking to her or signing into her hand. He slept in a chair next to her, with one of her tiny hands in his, not letting go for an instant. Once in a while, he even dozed off in the bed with her, curled up in a ball at her feet. Mia was Toby's emotional rock, spending as much time with him as her family responsibilities allowed. Rocco and Gina spent time with him at Daisy's bedside too, comforting him as he sobbed in his grandmother's arms. It was heartbreaking, especially for Tyler, who feared Toby would never recover psychologically.

# Chapter 19

_"If I can stop one heart from breaking,_

_I shall not live in vain;_

_If I can ease one life the aching,_

_Or cool one pain,_

_Or help one fainting robin_

_Unto his nest again,_

_I shall not live in vain."_

_– Emily Dickinson_

Mrs. Blanchard took over class K-1 for the final two days of the school year so Robbi and Toby could go to the hospital whenever they wanted. Mia stayed in the classroom, assisting Doris. She did her best to control her emotions and not let on to the kids what had happened, stating simply that Daisy was not feeling well. Attempting to explain death to those sweet, innocent children was an unfathomable task, which no one was willing to undertake.

The weekend came and went; nothing had changed regarding Daisy's condition, and the team of physicians had gently suggested it might finally be time for the family to let her go. Katrina Granger agreed, and her signature was all that was needed. The D'Angelos had no formal legal rights, and in many ways were suffering, seeing the helpless little girl hooked up to machines. When the decision had been finalized, the doctors notified the family members who were in Daisy's room at the time that they would have one more day to say their final goodbyes. Tyler and Mia were on watch with Toby when the news arrived. Screaming and sobbing uncontrollably, Toby collapsed into a nearby chair as the shaken nurse called security. "She's still warm! Feel her hand, her cheek; she's not dead. She can't be dead!" His anguished wails could be heard up and down the hall. Many nurses had gotten to know Toby during the past week and they were all crying, trying to comfort each other, as they wiped away their tears.

Tyler was finally able to subdue him physically, as Mia attempted soft, soothing words in an effort to calm him down. She stroked his cheeks, whispering in his ear, "I'm here, baby." The security guard bounded into the room, but Tyler managed to convince him he had it under control. The man nodded at Ty, adding, "I'll be right outside if you need me." Toby simply sat with her for a while, speaking and signing about the last few days of school, how much the kids missed her, and how beautiful the garden looked, especially her daisies.

Daisy's final day on Earth was fittingly gloomy and dark; the sun did not make a single appearance as torrential rains fell from dawn to dusk, as if the heavens were in mourning. Kat, Roy, and Eddie spent the morning in her room; the D'Angelos were given the afternoon. The entire family surrounded her bedside, as Father Joseph, a childhood friend of Rocco's, said a few appropriate words from the Bible.

**"God's faithfulness is a protecting shield. You shall not fear the terror of the night, for God commands the angels to guard you in all your ways. With their hands they shall support you, always ... even in death."**

Everyone took a turn, each holding Daisy's hand as he or she whispered a private farewell. Nonno and Nonna simply cried; there were no words they could articulate for the little girl they had yearned for, but never had the chance to meet, watch grow up, spoil and love. Tyler held Robbi as she thanked Daisy for the unconditional love and friendship she brought to a special group of children, whose lives were forever changed for the better because of her.

Finally, it was time for Toby; everyone had exited the room, except for Mia, who had not let go of his hand. She gently placed her cheek on his, murmuring, "Do you want me to leave you alone? I don't mind." Toby's eyes were moist, as they stared blankly into space. Mia kissed his forehead a few times, and she felt relieved when he turned to face her. "I need you, Mia. Please stay." Toby moved his chair closer to Daisy's tiny body, carefully avoiding all the machines and wires, which helped her to breathe. Kissing her cheek for the last time, he held both her tiny hands in his.

"Don't be scared, little sis. Your big brother will always be with you, by your side, and holding your hand. You will never be alone, I promise. I'll be your angel and you will be mine ... forever. I love you so much."

Toby exited the room, desperately clutching Mia's hand. His face was ashen and tear-streaked, as an eerie calm flooded his empty, blank eyes; he was devoid of emotion, staring straight ahead although he seemed focused on nothing.

The D'Angelos took care of all expenses, including the hospital, funeral service, and burial. Kat, surprisingly, had no objections at all; she seemed not to have a clue what to do and was not involved in the planning of the service. She attended with Roy and Eddie, but they stayed to themselves. Most of the staff attended, as well as many students with their parents, including most of Daisy's classmates. Many tears were shed for the sweet, kind-hearted, quiet little girl who brought pure happiness and joy to everyone she met in her short time in Ms. Bennett's class. Daisy was buried in the D'Angelo family plot. A simple grave marker, surrounded by daisies and bearing her name would suffice until a larger headstone was made, which Toby insisted he would take part in designing.

The following evening, Rocco got a call from the Salinas Valley State Prison Hospital. Rocky's condition had deteriorated, and the doctor felt he only had a few days to live. If any family member wanted to make a final visit, that was the time. A tearful nurse had reported that Rocky dictated a lengthy letter to his family the day before he was put on morphine for pain-management. She hoped the patient's last wishes and messages to his family would not be ignored.

Rocco and Gina immediately called a family meeting. They planned to go visit their son, and carefully broached the subject to Tyler and Toby. Putting her arms around Toby's shoulders, Gina kissed his forehead. At her warm touch, his hands, which were balled into taut fists, slowly relaxed. Tyler's expression was impossible to read; he simply looked exhausted and worn out. Taking a fortifying breath, he turned to Toby and placed a firm hand on his arm. "These last few days have taught me that life is fleeting. We can't waste any more time living in the past; holding grudges, clinging to hate, or keeping the pain we feel locked up inside." Looking deeply into Robbi's eyes, he took her hand and brought it to his lips, placing several soft kisses there. Turning back to his nephew he stated, "If your heart is consumed with hatred, there will be no room for love. Toby, I hope you'll come with us. You can tell your father all about the beautiful baby sister he gave you."

The trip to the prison hospital took about three hours in Tyler's truck. Robbi had wanted to join them, but Tyler was adamantly against it. "I love you for wanting to support us, baby, but this is non-negotiable. Even though you are part of this family now, I just can't have you see any of our past shit." Robbi understood completely, stating she would spend the day helping at the restaurant.

The head physician explained Rocky was sleeping most of the time due to the morphine. Knowing his family was coming, Rocky requested the dosage be reduced so he could be more conscious. The family entered the small room; there was a middle-aged nurse sitting near the bedside. Propped up at an angle, Rocky appeared thin and sallow; a tube was hooked up to his throat and the IV had been taped to his bony wrist. Gina immediately broke down, crying softly into her husband's chest. Rocco stroked her hair as he whispered words of encouragement, kissing the top of her head repeatedly. The proud old man hated seeing his beloved wife like this; he had fought hard his whole life to protect her from heartache. The couple stood by one side of the bed, as Gina softly kissed Rocky's forehead, then took his thin hand in hers.

The nurse, who introduced herself as Millie, held several papers in her hand. "Rocky dictated this letter to me a few weeks ago. He'd like me to read it to y'all now, if that's okay?

**_I don't know what else to say except I'm sorry. I'm not asking for forgiveness because I know I don't deserve it. I was a rotten son, a shitty brother, and a terrible father. Mamma and Papà, you gave me nothing but love; I just couldn't see it, couldn't accept it, and deep down I knew I wasn't worthy of it. Tyler, you looked up to me at first, but I knew you would see through me soon enough. I was so jealous of you. You were everything I knew I could never be. I was supposed to protect you, but I hurt you instead. I knew you hated me, but not as much as I hated myself._**

**_My biggest regret is not being a good father. I am so sorry, Toby. I really let you down, son. But, in spite of me, I hear you have grown up to be one hell of a fine man. I am so proud of you. At least I was able to do one good, decent thing in my life. I know Mamma, Papà, and especially Tyler made sure to raise you right, and I thank them from the bottom of my heart. I know it's way too late, but I'll say it anyway. I love you all._**

Rocky's eyes had filled with tears, which soundlessly rolled down his face. He attempted to speak; his parched lips forming words, but there were no sounds, as he struggled to breathe. Toby pulled up a chair and sat near his father; his eyes were wet as he took his hand. Rocky's half-closed eyes were unmistakably Daisy's, although dulled by years of illness and addiction.

"I'm here, Dad. It's Toby. I'm here. I need to talk to you about another good thing; maybe the best thing you did in your life. I'm gonna tell you all about your daughter, my beautiful baby sister, Daisy." Toby sat there for almost an hour, holding his hand and talking quietly. Tyler had pulled up a chair next to Toby and rested his hand on Rocky's arm, but remained quiet. Every so often, a single tear would roll silently down Rocky's cheek. Toby had brought many photos from the party at Rocco's, and a few of Daisy's angel drawings.

"Dad, do me a favor when you get to Heaven? Please look for Daisy; she might be scared and I don't want her to be alone. You won't have any trouble finding her, Dad, just follow the light. She might be the littlest angel there, but I guarantee she will be shining the brightest."

Rocky listened intently and nodded, smiling through tears as he gazed into his son's eyes for the last time before drifting off to a peaceful sleep. Millie handed Toby a final paper on which, she explained, was one of Rocky's favorite quotes:

**_"Enough! We're tired, my heart and I._**

**_We sit beside the headstone thus,_**

**_And wish that name were carved for us."_**

**_– Elizabeth Barrett Browning_**

** **

Rocco D'Angelo Jr. was laid to rest a few days later, next to the daughter he had never met.

There were a few more days of vacation before the summer school session was to begin, and Robbi had asked Toby and Mia to come to school and lend her a hand. Mia had previously confided in Robbi that Toby was still unsure whether he would be able to work the summer session. She was consumed with worry; Toby had become uncommunicative, remained mentally distraught, and was not looking forward to seeing the kids because he believed it would make the pain all too real for him. Mia had broken down during one of their talks, sobbing, "He just seems so lost, Ms. B; so full of self-blame. I don't know what to say to him, how to help him. I understand why he is grieving, but it's taken over his whole life. I'm not sure if there's room for me anymore." Robbi had done her best to reassure Mia, who looked up to her as one would an older, wiser sister. She took the sobbing girl into her arms and gently stroked and fondled her long red curls.

"Just be there for him, honey. You don't always have to talk; just simply hold him, kiss him, and comfort him. Let him cry if he needs to; allow him to share his feelings. Toby will find his way back to you, I promise. First he needs to find his way back to himself."

Robbi was busy in the classroom, preparing lesson plans for the six-week summer session. She had given Mia and Toby a break; they were in the outdoor garden area. A large blanket was laid out and Tyler had just arrived, bringing a ton of food from Rocco's. The foursome sat down as Robbi passed the aluminum trays around and Tyler uncorked a bottle of wine.

Tyler started the inevitable conversation. "The summer session starts on Monday, Toby. It's gonna be tough, but those kids need you."

Toby was unwavering. "I already told you I can't fucking do it, Uncle Ty. Being here is agony for me. Look around. Daisy's face is everywhere."

His eyes welled up as Mia's arms immediately went around his shoulders. Placing a gentle kiss on his neck, she murmured, "Baby, of course she's here. Her spirit, your memories of her, they're everywhere, and so is the love you two shared. I know she wants you to be here with her ... and the rest of the kids. They are gonna miss Daisy like crazy, too. Don't let them lose their memories of her. You can help them be strong better than anyone. They really rely on you. Benjamin needs you the most; I've noticed his hearing loss is getting worse."

Gazing in Mia's emerald green eyes, Toby nodded as he placed his forehead on hers. Her haunting eyes never failed to pull him in; they infused him with a serene calmness, a natural tranquility he, himself, did not intrinsically possess. Toby knew she was right, but his heart felt empty ... dead inside. Robbi spoke up, reaching across the blanket to place her hand on top of Toby's. "Mia and I can't do this without you, Toby. You are an important member of our team. Please, honey. We need you."

Usually Mia's presence provided Toby with a sense of normalcy and sanity, but he still felt an ache in the pit of his stomach. His uncle had always been the one person who kept him grounded, gave him the down-and-dirty truth; no cleaned-up, sugarcoated bullshit. Grabbing Toby's shoulder, Tyler forced him to look at him directly. His voice held a commanding tone, full of fatherly wisdom. Each word was measured carefully ... strong and clear.

"Toby, listen to me. You will get through this. It won't be today, probably not tomorrow either, or even next week. But I guarantee — you WILL make it through. The course of action you choose at this moment will define you for the rest of your life. How you move forward from this tragedy will show the world who you really are; the man you have decided to become. In the darkest of times, you can choose to shine your brightest, because if you continue to live your life in darkness, your little angel up there won't be able to see you from Heaven."

Toby's head slowly rose and he turned his tear-filled eyes to face the garden of still-blooming daisies. A profound silence hung in the air as Toby drew several uneven breaths. Emotions played across his face as he struggled to reach a decision. At that precise moment, a burst of wind unexpectedly rustled the trees as a lone sunbeam hit the patch of daisies, bathing the flowers in a soft glow from the afternoon sun. Toby's eyes became wide as saucers as his gaze searched those of his companions. He blurted out in a shaky voice, "Holy shit, did you all see that?" Three heads nodded simultaneously but no one seemed able to speak except Tyler.

"That was a sign if I ever saw one!"

Wiping away his tears, Toby managed a lopsided grin as he looked up to the sky. "Message received, loud and clear, baby sister. I'll be here on Monday ... I promise."

# Chapter 20

_"_ _First time he kissed me, he but only kissed_

_The fingers of this hand wherewith I write;_

_A ring of amethyst_

_I could not wear here, plainer to my sight,_

_Than that first kiss."_

_– Elizabeth Barrett Browning_

**A week later**

Under the circumstances, Robbi and Tyler decided to celebrate their birthdays alone ... just the two of them, except for an intimate family dinner scheduled for Friday evening. That morning, the couple slept in, then Robbi relaxed as Tyler brought her breakfast in bed, which was followed by a long, romantic 'soak 'n' sex' — Tyler's newest catch-phrase — in the Jacuzzi. It was the first place they had ever made love, and it held great significance to them both. Afterwards, Tyler promised there would be a huge surprise waiting. He was vague, except for a few explicit instructions: she was to wear cowboy boots, a mini-skirt with a camisole, and NO underwear! Robbi's eyebrows rose in astonishment, although her heated gaze betrayed her growing curiosity and desire.

Tyler watched her enter his walk-in closet and pull out the required items. He had given her a section in his spacious closet for all her many outfits and shoes. Heated cobalt eyes roamed her flawless naked body as she donned the clothes he had demanded, as Tyler slipped on gym shorts, and high-top Converse sneakers.

Grabbing her hand possessively, he led her outside, and strode toward his Harley, gleaming brightly in the midday sun. He placed his hands on her hips, loving how curvy they were and how perfectly her waist fit when he picked her up and gently placed her on the bike. She hesitantly reached for her helmet; usually Tyler strapped it on for her. He stopped her, murmuring, "No helmets today, baby. We're not going far." Lightly kissing her nose, he leaped on the bike, started it up, and took off. Instead of heading toward the driveway, the bike pointed in the opposite direction, toward the tortoise enclosure.

Tyler proceeded slowly and carefully, staying on the dirt paths. A few yards past the animals' fenced-off space, he made a quick turn pulling into what appeared to be an old, abandoned garage in a densely wooded area. It was filled with a few antique farm tools, some car parts, and in the center of the floor was — Robbi gasped — a large blanket, a few pillows, a bottle of Cabernet and two crystal glasses. Robbi's eyes glistened with unshed tears as she gazed at Tyler's beaming face, complete with a know-it-all, shit-eating grin. Tyler jumped off the bike, pointing proudly toward his handiwork. "I snuck out at the butt-crack of dawn to set this up!"

"It's awesome, Ty!" Robbi swooned as she prepared to dismount. Tyler rushed to her side, placing his firm hands on her bare thighs.

"Not so fast, Rob. Do. Not. Move. Remember my fantasy of fucking you — hard — on my Harley? Well ... happy birthday to us, baby!"

In a nanosecond, he had slipped his shorts off and was straddling the bike, bare-assed and sporting a huge hard-on. Facing Robbi, his lips crashed on hers, feasting on her mouth like a starved man, desperate for sustenance. He leaned back slightly, pulling her with him, reaching between her legs to find her silky slit already soaked and ready for him. Robbi broke the kiss for a moment. Craving the sensation of skin-on-skin, she crisscrossed her arms and after gripping the hem of her camisole, yanked it over her head in one smooth motion. Tossing it over her shoulder, her face nuzzled his neck.

Tyler's husky panting tickled her ear with his warm breath. "I'm comin' in hot, beautiful girl. You ready for me?" he teased.

Robbi's breathing hitched in her throat, gasping, "Always ready for you, baby. Born ready."

His thumb stroked her swollen clit, rubbing soft circles around it as Robbi moaned into his mouth. Feeling his rock-hard length pressed into her core, Robbi lifted and impaled herself on his cock, gently at first — inch by delicious inch — while she adjusted to his girth. She then moved more frantically as his hands cupped her ass.

"Ride me, baby. God, you feel so good ... so fuckin' tight." Tyler panted into her ear as her movements sped up to match his deep thrusts. He gently pushed her knees wide open, and then urgently gripped her hips, controlling her, slowly lifting her weight upwards then forcefully driving her back down. Feeling as if he was entering her for the very first time — over and over again — drove him insane. Her head fell back, exposing her slender neck and voluptuous breasts; he could feel her long, silken hair brush his knees. His hungry mouth found a taut nipple where he feasted; licking and sucking until she shuddered against his mouth. Sensing she was close, her tightness pulsating around him, he knew he wasn't going to last long either. Grasping a fistful of her hair, Tyler gently brought her face to his. "I need to see you, baby. You are so beautiful when I make you come; I wanna watch you."

Tyler's thumb resumed its relentless assault on her clit, and it wasn't long before Robbi exploded around him. As he growled her name, he rode out his own climax, spiraling out of control over the edge and catching her as she collapsed on top of him.

"Holy shit, that was in-fucking-credible," he moaned into her hair. "I think you broke me, baby!"

Lifting herself gingerly off him, she glanced at his exhausted-looking penis. After leaning down to manage a closer inspection, she gave him her sexiest eye-roll.

"I wouldn't worry about Little T! He is merely resting up for round two!" she teased, gently caressing his dick. Feeling a subtle movement, she jubilantly squealed, "Look, honey! He's smiling at me, ready and willing to prove fifty is just another meaningless number!"

The bottle of wine was empty as Robbi lay in Tyler's arms, cuddling on the soft blanket. He peppered her forehead, cheeks, and nose with soft kisses, promising one for each year she had been alive. He stopped at forty-two, the final kiss landed on her lips. His demanding tongue delved deep, as if trying to reach her soul; a needy desperation overwhelmed him as his hands became entangled in her hair. Breathing heavily, Tyler slowed the kiss and finally pulled back, pressing his forehead to hers.

"I didn't think it was possible for me to love someone as much as I love you. I never even imagined I had this much love inside me. It scares the shit outta me, but ... in a good way. Does that make sense, Robbi?"

"Well, your parents have loved you for fifty years, so mathematically speaking, that would indicate you have at least one hundred years' worth of love inside you. And I am personally laying claim to every single one of those years."

Tyler's face brightened and he was about to respond when a sudden noise in the corner of the garage caused them both to jolt upright. Tyler rushed to shield Robbi with his massive body, his protective instincts kicking into overdrive. Luckily, they had put all their clothes back on.

Suddenly, the unwelcomed intruders made their presence known. Scampering toward them was the rabbit family; it had slipped Tyler's mind that Toby had built them a hutch in the garage corner, behind an old lawn mower.

"It's bunny Heaven!" Robbi squeaked in delight, excitedly cuddling the three youngsters while Tyler petted Mama and Papa rabbit. Her dazzling smile lit up her entire face; Tyler could see his own blissful reflection in her sky-blue eyes. Sometimes her profound beauty overwhelmed him, along with the fact that ... She. Was. His.

Robbi had set her phone alarm to wake her at 8:30 a.m. Saturday morning. She was determined to surprise Tyler with a birthday breakfast in bed, too. After successfully extricating herself from his arms, which was no easy task, she took a detour into the closet where she had stashed a Victoria's Secret bag and quickly donned the black mesh, see-through teddy she had bought the week before. _Damn, this is sexy! It barely covers anything!_ Giggling at her reflection, she brushed her teeth and tiptoed past a still-slumbering Tyler on her way to the kitchen. After starting the coffee, she gathered all the ingredients she needed and got to work as her thoughts drifted to the previous evening.

There had been a small family dinner and their birthdays had been mentioned, but Robbi made it clear they did not want any festivities. The sorrow which permeated the atmosphere was still palpable; there was suffering in everyone's eyes, although having family close by provided some degree of comfort. Mia never left Toby's side, always saying the right thing ... or saying nothing when there were no words that could relieve Toby's grief. She had become his rock. After dinner, Rocco took the opportunity to tell Toby he was making him an official assistant manager-in-training, working directly under Big Tony. Toby was thrilled, especially when Tyler added he would be receiving a substantial raise. The secret plan, which had been in the works to open a second restaurant, was also divulged. Rocco and Gina had made the trip to Sausalito to meet with Mr. Nikopoulos, Roman, and Tara. The meeting was a resounding success — an offer was made and accepted; hugs and handshakes followed and Rocco's II had become a reality.

"Toby, you will play an important role in helping to set up the new place," Gina had gushed happily, wrapping him in a tight embrace. "Nonno can't be traipsing up north every weekend, so you and Tyler will be handling it, okay, love? And we'd like Mia to be our official photographer, assist with advertising and so forth." Toby noticeably brightened as he and Mia exchanged excited glances.

Thirty minutes later, breakfast was ready. Robbi had made Tyler's favorite omelet: bacon and jalapenos, topped with melted provolone cheese and sliced avocados. Tyler was awake as she entered the bedroom, carrying the large tray laden with food. His eyes almost popped out of his head when he saw her sexy lingerie.

"Baby, breakfast is gonna be delayed. I'm eating you instead." Robbi shook her head adamantly, coyly whispering, "The food will get cold, but I'm only gonna get hotter the longer you wait."

Tyler gladly obeyed; they both enjoyed the lavish breakfast, but Tyler obviously loved his dessert even more.

The afternoon was spent getting tattoos at Slade's 'Graffiti Palace'; Toby was already there, lying on his back, eyes closed. He was in the process of getting a beautiful portrait of Daisy over his heart. Her tiny hand could be seen signing ILY, and underneath was her name etched in tiny daisies. Slade was incredibly skilled; he was able to bring Daisy's beautifully endearing face to life from the several photos Toby had brought with him. Slade briefly looked up to acknowledge the couple's arrival. His eyes connected with Tyler's as an unspoken message was clearly exchanged; Slade was worried about Toby.

After completing Toby, Slade turned his attention to Tyler and Robbi. Tyler indicated he would go first and leaned into Robbi to kiss her cheek, subtly whispering, "Talk to him."

Robbi was briefly taken aback by Toby's gaunt, despondent appearance and dark circles under his eyes. She strolled over to where he was sitting and peered closely at his new artwork. "Toby, it's magnificent; Slade really captured her beauty and inner spirit perfectly ... that special spark she had, you know?" Toby nodded appropriately as he threw his T-shirt on, but did not respond. Noticing his eyes were brimming with tears, Robbi quickly linked her arm with Toby's and gently pulled him out of the shop, calling to Tyler over her shoulder. "We need to talk about school for a sec."

When they turned a corner, Robbi stopped and threw her arms around Toby, locking him in a tight hug as she stroked his hair. He returned the embrace, softly sobbing on her shoulder.

"Toby, honey, I can't imagine how hard this has been for you. Are you all right? You look so tired. Have you been sleeping? Please, Toby. Talk to me."

He was struggling to breathe and speak simultaneously, tears slowly abating. "I haven't been sleeping. I've been having strange dreams. I feel like Daisy is still with me, still alive. I'm holding her hand and I hear her heart beat, really loud, but then I realize it's _my_ heart pounding because I'm scared. It's so real, and then I wake up. Am I going crazy, Ms. B?"

Robbi cupped his face in her hands. "Toby, you are not crazy. When you lose someone you love, I believe their spirit stays with you forever. I felt that way when I lost my parents. I sensed their presence everywhere. Daisy will always be a part of you; her existence changed you for the better, and your sister will always live in your heart."

Her comforting words abated the waterworks somewhat, but Toby's expression was still one of anguish. "I never got the chance to tell her I loved her." Toby's voice was so soft, Robbi wasn't quite sure she had heard him correctly. She looked up at him incredulously. "I mean ... I never actually told her in words. I never said, 'I love you, Daisy.'" Robbi shook her head in disbelief.

"Toby, do you remember the first day Daisy came to class? The two of you communicated in a way that made words unnecessary ... your eyes, your hands, the way you smiled and winked at her. When that little angel looked at you, she lit up from the inside out. You demonstrated your love to each other every day." Robbi held up the ILY handshape and Toby did the same.

"You're right, Ms. B. Thanks for always being there for me. It means a lot."

After Robbi tenderly planted motherly kisses on his forehead and cheeks, Toby draped his arm across her shoulders as they returned to Slade's. Tyler nodded his approval with a relieved sigh, noticing Toby's mood had brightened considerably. Toby suddenly removed his shirt, proudly showing off a new addition on his back: **D'Angelo** was freshly inked underneath his wings, in the identical barbed-wire font which graced Tyler's.

"Hey, Uncle Ty! I'm officially back in the family! Cool, huh?" His wide grin seemed to split his face in half. Tyler managed to rein in his emotions of joy for his godson's change of heart.

Nodding his approval, he smirked, "Kid, you never left the family." Robbi beamed as TNT engaged in a loving hug, carefully avoiding contact with sensitive, freshly inked skin in the process.

Tyler had gotten Robbi's name added to his wings as he had promised and Daisy's name, as well. Robbi wanted the infinity symbol for her first tattoo. It would be on her right shoulder; in one loop was written 'Robbi' and the other held 'Tyler'. After seeing Slade's work, Tyler wanted the same infinity tattoo ... over his heart. Although both had the same symbol, Slade's talented, artistic eye was able to tweak each individual design to fit the client's personality. Tyler's had a tribal feel to it, thick black swirls and angles. Robbi's was more delicate, flowery with subtle shades of deep violet.

After leaving Slade's, Toby went to pick up Mia, then headed home for dinner with his grandparents. Tyler and Robbi had made plans for a romantic, intimate dinner. Tyler suggested they return to the scene of their first official date, Sushi Dan, which seemed even more appropriate when Robbi figured out it was also the three-month anniversary of that fateful date. Tyler was already dressed for the evening, wearing his usual head-to-toe black; the only difference was a silk dress shirt instead of his usual T-shirt. Robbi needed to make a quick stop to change clothes, forewarning Tyler to expect a very special outfit.

Ty was relaxing on her velvet couch when she descended the plush carpeted stairs. All the breath in his lungs whooshed out as his eyes locked onto hers; he was simply speechless. He sprang to his feet, suddenly wishing he had remained seated; a strange light-headedness had rendered his legs immobile. Robbi was radiant in a very short, halter-neck, black Lycra dress, which hugged her curvy body like a second skin. Her fingertips grazed the railing for safety; she was wearing blood-red, three-inch, platform stilettos and didn't quite trust her sense of balance in such precarious footwear. Around her middle was a matching red cinch belt, which seemed to make her already impossibly tiny waist even smaller. Playfully tossing her silky blonde waves over her shoulder, she slowly strutted up to him, snaking her arms around his neck while seductively licking her matching cherry-red lips. Robbi was as close to eye-level as she had ever been, yet was still two or three inches shorter than he was. Neither one had broken eye contact, the hues of their eyes complementing each other's so beautifully. Hers were the fresh morning-blue promise of a new day, while his were the midnight sapphire of a star-filled sky at dusk.

Tyler attempted to speak a few times, but had only managed a stammer; breathing deeply in between words. "You. Look. Amazing. I need to kiss these ruby-red lips. Am I allowed?"

Giggling like a schoolgirl, she pressed her slightly open mouth to his, licking his lower lip before taking it into her mouth. Tyler groaned in pleasure, panting for more as Robbi delicately backed away. "It's kiss-proof lip stain, guaranteed to last several hours. Although knowing us, it'll probably be gone in thirty minutes."

Rubbing his nose on hers, Tyler breathlessly murmured, "Mmmm, delicious, baby. You taste like raspberries. But if we are not outta here in ten seconds, you are gonna find yourself naked on that couch!"

He had driven the red Corvette and was noticing aloud how her accessories matched the vehicle. "I planned it, Ty. I wanted your baby to know how much I appreciate her style." She smiled, sliding her hand along the luxurious leather seats and dashboard. Leaning in to kiss her, he slyly slipped his left hand between her knees and inched stealthily toward her pussy, curious what kind of panties she was wearing. He was pleasantly surprised as she opened her legs a fraction to find his fingertips dipped into her already moist core.

"Commando, baby? In _that_ dress? Have mercy, woman; you are gonna kill me yet!" Gently inserting two fingers into her slick channel, he smothered her mouth in a fiery kiss as he pumped a few times, and then slowly withdrew from her heat, never breaking eye contact. After seductively licking her essence from his fingers, he growled in her ear. "You and me, baby. Jacuzzi. Later."

After they arrived at the restaurant, they were ushered to the very same table where they spent their first date. As Tyler guided her gently with his hand on the small of her back, Robbi was acutely aware of the many appreciative stares other women threw his way whenever they went out together. She had complete confidence in her appearance, and she had never doubted Tyler's love, utter devotion, and commitment to her. That said, she was still powerless to halt the random pangs of jealousy, which plagued the pit of her stomach. Tyler seemed blissfully oblivious to any of the female attention directed his way. Unbeknownst to Robbi, he was too preoccupied and infuriated by several blatant, lascivious leers on the faces of a few male diners who were ogling his woman.

During the evening they reminisced, laughing at the loaded question Tyler had asked about her age. He held her hands in his and covered them in unrelenting kisses, only relinquishing her long enough to eat dinner.

"Baby, do you remember our first kiss?" Tyler's voice was husky, subtly smiling as he recalled the night outside Robbi's front door.

"You mean our 'friends with one benefit' kiss?" she teased, popping the final 't' purposefully. "Of course I remember that kiss. I nearly sucked your lower lip right off that handsome face of yours."

Chuckling, Tyler replied, "Well, thank you for _not_ doing that. It wouldn't have been a good look for me." His sea-blue eyes darkened and drilled into hers as his voice took on a serious tone. "That kiss brought me back to life, as if every moment before your lips touched mine, I was only half-breathing; just going through the motions, barely living. Now I feel like I can finally breathe fully because of your presence."

Tyler had just whispered to Robbi it was time for her birthday gift when Dan and one of the servers brought over a small cake adorned with two flickering candles and a bottle of champagne. Tyler's puzzled eyes were huge; Sushi Dan never did birthday celebrations. His eyes grew even wider when he recognized the dessert. "Whoa! That's my Aunt Carmela's marble, chocolate chip cheesecake!"

Dan gave them a sly wink. "She dropped it off two hours ago. Surprise! Enjoy, and happy birthday to you both." Robbi licked her lips as she unceremoniously blew out both candles and had already started to cut a piece of the creamy dessert. Tyler fake-pouted, "Hey! What the hell? I was gonna make a wish!"

Robbi rolled her eyes, giving him a sexy air-kiss. "Tyler, honey, what could you possibly wish for, when I am sitting right here, wearing these shoes?" Popping a huge bite of cheesecake into her mouth, she let out a sultry moan. "To. Die. For." She was so adorable, always knowing exactly how to make him laugh. Robbi lived for his laugh. Although it did not happen often enough, when it _did_ make an appearance, it was hearty, rough, and sexy as hell.

"You're right, babe. All my wishes have come true because of you. Happy birthday, my love." A tiny, turquoise blue gift bag was swiftly deposited on the table, appearing out of nowhere. An audible gasp escaped her lips; there wasn't a female alive who did not recognize that bag. _Tiffany's! Holy shit!_ Her hands were shaking as she reached inside, pulling out a small box tied with white satin ribbon and a hand-written note. She unfolded the paper slowly and fought back tears as she read his heartfelt message.

**_My dearest Robbi —You are my beautiful girl, my heart's other half, the love of my life. You have seen the darkest and dirtiest corners of my soul and you never ran away screaming. Even though you have accepted me the way I am — with all my flaws and weaknesses — I still want to be a better person, because that's what you deserve. You are the soft to my hard, the light to my dark. You are my anchor, my connection to sanity. Your love enabled me to rediscover my humanity after years of truly believing I had lost it forever. I was broken for many years until you found me. You mended me, healed me. Every time I'm with you, when I touch you, and especially when I'm inside you, I feel reborn. I'm home. You are my infinity and I am yours. I love you, baby. Tyler_**

Her battle to fight the tears was a losing one as Tyler pulled his chair around to be close enough to brush the wetness off her cheeks with his lips. He pushed the tiny box toward her, eyes sparkling with excited anticipation. Robbi's heart skipped a beat; only one thing could be in a box that size. "Tyler ... what is this?" Her eyebrows shot up, nervous questions beginning to form on her lips.

"Don't worry, baby, it's not _that_ kind of ring. Well ... it could be, if you ever fancied that in the future. I just want you to know how much I love you. I also want everyone _else_ to know it, too." Robbi excitedly opened the small box. Her face lit up when she saw it: a stunning platinum band, completely circled in alternating sparkling diamonds and vibrant, deep lavender amethysts. The inscription simply read 'R&T Infinity'.

"Tyler, it is magnificent! Thank you." Robbi lovingly removed her mother's gold band and reverently touched it to her lips. "I'm moving Mom's ring to my right hand. I don't think she would mind." Tyler took Robbi's left hand in his and slid the twinkling band on her finger.

"Ma helped with getting the size right." After kissing her hand several times, Tyler finally released her, although it was obviously the last thing he wanted to do. He craved the skin-on-skin contact, not happy when he wasn't touching her in some way.

Tyler opened the bottle of champagne and poured two glasses. After downing half her glass, Robbi pulled an envelope from her purse, and took a deep breath as her baby-blue eyes met Tyler's deep cobalt pools.

"Tyler, when I was a little girl, my mother used to read me stories about the stars and constellations. Mom would point to the night sky and tell me I was a shining star, destined for a heavenly path. Orion was always my favorite, the Greek God, the Hunter with the belt formed by three bright stars. I could imagine myself becoming the fourth star, perhaps the most brilliant one of all! I've lived my entire life as that lone star; aimlessly wandering the universe, desperately searching for my constellation ... where I could fit in, where I ultimately belonged. _You_ are my Orion, my strong, sexy, indestructible rock; my anchor, my lover, my best friend, and my family." Her lips quivered as she spoke; he had tears in his eyes as he pressed his mouth to hers, kissing her repeatedly. Tyler was overwhelmed by her words and could not speak for the second time that evening. "Your gifts are not quite ready yet, but I do have photos!" she happily announced, pushing the envelope toward him. He ripped it open, like an exuberant five-year old on Christmas morning and quickly found his voice again.

"Holy shit! You got me those custom Harley saddlebags? Yesss! They were so awesome. Thank you, baby! Now we can ride up the coast in style!" Tyler was deliriously over the moon; a biker buddy of his had gotten silver-studded, black leather saddlebags custom made for his bike. Tyler had oohed and aahed over them, much like women drooled over designer shoes.

The couple were still enjoying the champagne and feeding each other cheesecake when Tyler's phone buzzed. All the color drained out of his face as he read the text. Robbi's heart immediately froze, thinking the worst ... an accident? She reached for Tyler's hand.

"Baby, what is it? What's wrong?" Tyler couldn't speak, simply pushing the phone toward Robbi. It was a text from their attorney.

**Jonah Cooper: A warrant has been issued for Toby's arrest, in connection with Daisy's accident. The police are on their way to pick him up at home. I will be there to represent him and accompany him to the station. Most of the evidence seems circumstantial to me. We will sort this out.**

Tyler and Robbi pulled into the driveway as the police car was leaving. They caught a glimpse of a panicked Toby in the back seat of the patrol car. Rocco and Mr. Cooper were having a heated conversation in front of the house as Gina was attempting to comfort a nearly hysterical Mia.

Tyler was livid, getting in the face of Jonah Cooper. "What the fuck? How could they possibly think Toby had anything to do with his sister's accident? This is crazy! What kind of evidence do they have?"

Rocco approached Tyler, laying his hands on his shoulders. "Calm down, son. Let Jonah explain."

Everyone went inside and sat in the living room. Robbi clung to Tyler's hand while Mia sat with Gina's arm around her shoulder. Mr. Cooper held a paper in his hand for reference, although he did not once need to glance at it.

"The most damaging piece of evidence is an eyewitness account that placed Toby at the scene on the day of the accident. We will deal with that when I find out who the witness is. Toby, by his own admission, said he left school that day to try to locate Daisy. The woman who Toby said he spoke to at the Bayview District location could not be found, although that search is ongoing. Toby's cell phone records had shown he was in the Bayview area that day, but the two neighborhoods are so close to each other that his phone records did not exonerate him. There was also male DNA found at the scene. That is all I know at this time." Mr. Cooper calmly folded the paper and placed it in his jacket pocket. "Toby confided in me he has suspicions regarding Daisy's mother, boyfriend, and the boyfriend's son. Unfortunately, these are only Toby's gut feelings ... there is no concrete evidence, but I will pursue all leads. I am heading to the police station now. I will be in touch." Giving Rocco and Gina a meaningful nod, he whispered, "Take care of each other."

The next morning, Mr. Cooper called Rocco to let him know Toby was no longer in the holding cell; he had been moved to another area. Arrangements were being made for a bail hearing just in case the attorney failed in his attempt to get the charges dismissed. Gina was entering the kitchen as her husband was hanging up the phone. She became visibly upset, her eyes filling with tears when she saw his serious expression.

"Was that Jonah? What's going on? Tell me!"

As Gina reached for him, taking her husband in her arms, his hands suddenly clutched his chest. Gasping for breath, his face paled as his body slowly sank to the floor. Gina's strong embrace kept him from injuring himself, as they both collapsed to the marble floor.

"My heart. It's my heart," he whispered as Gina cupped his face in her hand while her other hand reached for the phone. Dialing 911 in a flash, she spit out the necessary details then calmly returned to the floor to lay next to Rocco, her head on his chest. Next, she called Tyler, who came barreling through the front door in what seemed like under sixty seconds.

"Robbi's outside waiting for the ambulance," he shouted, and then got down on the floor to assist Gina who was giving her husband a furious look.

"Do not try to get up, my darling. I am warning you! No sex ever again, do you hear me?" She was trying her best to be cavalier; her eyes betrayed her true emotions — she was terrified.

Tyler forced a weak laugh. "You hear that, Papà? Mamma's not fuckin' around. I would listen, if I were you."

The paramedics arrived and quickly had Rocco on a gurney, and on his way to the hospital. Gina went in the ambulance while Tyler and Robbi followed behind. Robbi sent texts to Toby, Mia, Jonah Cooper, and other family members, alerting everyone about the morning's events. Knowing that Toby would not get the message immediately permeated her with foreboding, as she recalled her mother's words: 'bad things happen in threes'. _Daisy's accident, Rocky's death, Toby's arrest, and now Rocco? That added up to four: this family has had enough heartache to last a lifetime._

During the drive, Tyler filled Robbi in on his father's medical history.

"Dad had rheumatic fever when he was about five years old, which resulted in a heart murmur. There are many cases where serious heart damage can result; the doctors assured him, his was not the dangerous kind of murmur, and luckily, Dad has never had any trouble. I don't think it's something he dwells on, even though the possibility of a potential problem has always been there looming over him." Robbi said nothing, just held Tyler's hand in both of her own, kissing his knuckles repeatedly.

Arriving at the hospital, they took seats in the waiting room and talked quietly. Robbi continued to offer Tyler words of comfort as they held on to each other. Finally, Gina emerged with a doctor at her side who immediately strode up to Tyler, shaking his hand.

"Hey, Doc. This is my girlfriend, Robbi. Doctor Evans is Dad's personal physician. How's my old man holding up? Driving the nurses crazy yet?"

Doctor Evans gave them a warm smile, after shaking Robbi's hand. "He's okay, resting comfortably. It does not appear to have been a heart attack, but I want to keep him for a few hours, so I can do more tests. Why don't we all go back and visit with him for a while."

After leaving the hospital, Tyler and Robbi went straight to the restaurant. With the absence of Toby, and now Rocco, Tyler felt his presence was mandatory. Big Tony was perfectly capable, but Tyler was the D'Angelo rock who someday, hopefully later and _not_ sooner, would be responsible for holding the family and the restaurant together. As they entered Rocco's, all the family members who were not directly helping customers rushed up to them, everyone voicing their questions and concerns. Tyler was overwhelmed, and decided to make one general announcement to family and customers alike. After all, Rocco's customers were like extended family.

The restaurant was crowded with the usual lunchtime rush, so Tyler jumped up on the stage, turned the mic on, and said a few heartfelt words.

"As most of you heard, Rocco was admitted to the hospital this morning. He was experiencing chest pains, but the doctor assured us it was not a heart attack. He's resting comfortably; he will have a few more tests and will be back before you know it. He sends his love to you all. Thank you." Tyler took a fortifying breath; he had successfully held it together all day, not letting anyone see his real feelings. Fear, terror, dread, helplessness; the emotions all hit him at once. The dreaded day would eventually come ... but it would not be _that_ day.

He came down off the stage and crumpled into Robbi's waiting arms, relieved tears finally breaking through his courageous façade. Robbi had just received a text from Jonah Cooper, which she shared with Tyler. If all went as planned, Toby would be out on bail the following day.

Later that night, after making slow, sweet, breathtaking love, she held him snugly in her arms, closer than she ever had before. Stroking his silky hair, which was fanned out over her breasts, she allowed him to weep silently while kissing his forehead, just like he had done for her on countless occasions. It was Robbi's turn to be his soft place to fall, and she had never loved him more.

"I've got you, Tyler. Always."

_"I wish you to know that you have been the last dream of my soul."_

_– Charles Dickens_

** **

**Toby**

Toby looked around the small cell with its chipped beige paint peeling off. It was better than the holding cell he had been in the night before, where a dozen or more drunk, scary-looking, disheveled men were locked up.

Pain bloomed in his chest ... his heart was fracturing into a million pieces. _I deserve to be here. I_ am _guilty. I didn't protect her, the one person who meant more to me than anyone, more than life itself. I AM GUILTY! I failed her. I was supposed to be there ... to catch her. I will tell them whatever they want to hear. This is Hell, but it's where I belong._

The cell was pitch-black as Toby was startled awake by a strange fluttering sound. Sensing something touching his face, he jerked upright and looked around wildly, but saw nothing. He only felt the oppressive blackness closing in, eating holes in his memory. _Where am I? What the fuck is happening?_ Then he would remember the despair. _Daisy ... dead ... gone. My fault._ He was covered in sweat, his hair matted and stuck to his face and neck. Struggling to breathe, all he could hear was a relentless pounding; his heartbeat had suddenly become unbearably loud, threatening to burst through his ribcage. Desperate for relief, his hands slammed over his ears to block the thundering noise, but to no avail. After removing his hearing aid, he forcefully hurled it against the wall, but the incessant beating continued. Screaming in rage and frustration, he buried his face in the pillow and sobbed until his throat was no longer able to produce any sounds.

All the oxygen seemed to be sucked out of the tiny room as Toby gasped for breath. He felt a drowning sensation as ice water seeped into his veins. Finally — mercifully — silence and shadows descended as darkness claimed him.

# About the Author

Teri grew up in Queens, New York and moved to warm and sunny Los Angeles in 1994. She taught Mathematics to deaf high school students for thirty years, which explains some of the recurring themes in her stories. When she is not at the computer, either writing or beta reading, she enjoys working out, golf, mosaics, Math tutoring, and watching sports.

# Contact Info

TeriMcGillAuthor@aol.com

TeriMcG91604@gmail.com

# Facebook Pages

Teri McGill Author

My Heart Is Yours Book Series

# Credits

Formatting:

Dafeenah Jameel at Indie Designz

<http://www.indiedesignz.com>

Cover Design:

Louisa Maggio at LM Creations

<http://lmbookcreations.wix.com/lm-creations>

Editing:

Hot Tree Editing

Becky Johnson, CEO

Peggy Hurst Frese, Editor

<http://www.hottreeedits.com>

Toby & Daisy artwork: Elizabeth Baione
